Allah has prepared numerous ever-tight transparent vaginas in his Jannah (paradise) as awards for those who have fought in his cause. These Jannah female dwellers or houris are transparent which you can see their bone marrows through their flesh. Aside from the women of Jannah, qualified Muslims will also get women from the dwellers of hell. This is alarming because how come the believers of God and the believers of Satan become united? It indicates that Allah and Satan are one. Allah testified through Muhammad that the sex organs of His unique girls are utterly delicious. And for you to experience sexual intercourse with an houri on this Earth, you would faint from the extreme pleasure. While for you to experience sexual intercourse with her in Jannah, you can withstand the extreme sexual pleasure because Allah will give you a sexual strength equal to 100 men. To match up with the ever-tight vaginas in Jannah, Allah will also turn the penises of qualified Muslims forever erect. Some Muslims deny this Islamic teaching but below are proofs;
QUOTED FROM QURAN
1. [Quran 37:40-44] “In the Gardens of Paradise, Facing one another on thrones, Round them will be passed a cup of pure wine; White, delicious to the drinkers, Neither they will have any kind of hurt, abdominal pain, headache, or sin, nor will they suffer intoxication from it. And with them will be chaste females, restraining their glances, with wide and beautiful eyes.”
2. [Quran 44:51-55] “Verily! The righteous will be in Paradise. Among Gardens and Springs; Dressed in fine silk and also in thick silk, facing each other, and We shall marry them to Houris with wide, lovely eyes.”
3. [Quran 52: 17-20] “Verily, for those who fear Allah there will be Gardens in Paradise, filled with Delight. Enjoying in that which their Lord has bestowed on them, and the fact that their Lord saved them from the torment of the blazing Fire. The Lord will say: ‘Eat and drink with happiness because of what you used to do’. They will recline with ease on thrones arranged in ranks. And We shall marry them to Houris with wide lovely eyes.”
4. [Quran 55:54-59] “Reclining upon the couches lined with silk brocade, and the fruits of the Gardens will be near at hand. Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you deny? Wherein will be those houris, restraining their glances upon their husbands, whom no man or jinn has opened their hymens with sexual intercourse before. Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you deny? In beauty they are like rubies and coral. Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you deny?”
5. [Quran 55:70-77] “Therein gardens will be fair wives good and beautiful; Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you deny? Houris restrained in pavilions; Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you deny? Whom no man has opened their hymens with sexual intercourse before. Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you deny? Reclining on green cushions and rich beautiful mattresses. Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you deny?”
6. [Quran 56:36-38] Then We have made them virgins, Loving, equals in age, For the sake of the companions of the right hand.
7. [Quran 78:33-36] And voluptuous women of equal age; And a pure cup. They shall not hear therein any vain words nor lying. A reward from your Lord, a gift according to a reckoning:
QUOTED FROM HADITHS
1. [Sahih al-Bukhari 3245] Narrated Abu Huraira:Allah’s Messenger said, “The first group (of people) who will enter Paradise will be (glittering) like the moon when it is full. They will not spit or blow their noses or relieve nature. Their utensils will be of gold and their combs of gold and silver; in their centers the aloe wood will be used, and their sweat will smell like musk. Everyone of them will have two wives; the marrow of the bones of the wives’ legs will be seen through the flesh out of excessive beauty. They ( i.e. the people of Paradise) will neither have differences nor hatred amongst themselves; their hearts will be as if one heart and they will be glorifying Allah in the morning and in the evening.”
2. [Sahih al-Bukhari 3246] Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Messenger said, “The first batch (of people) who will enter Paradise will be (glittering) like a full moon; and those who will enter next will be (glittering) like the brightest star. Their hearts will be as if the heart of a single man, for they will have no enmity amongst themselves, and everyone of them shall have two wives, each of whom will be so beautiful, pure and transparent that the marrow of the bones of their legs will be seen through the flesh. They will be glorifying Allah in the morning and evening, and will never fall ill, and they will neither blow their noses, nor spit. Their utensils will be of gold and silver, and their combs will be of gold, and the fuel used in their centers will be the aloeswood, and their sweat will smell like musk.”
3. [Sahih al-Bukhari 3254] Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “The first batch (of people) who will enter Paradise will be (glittering) like the full moon, and the batch next to them will be (glittering) like the most brilliant star in the sky. Their hearts will be as if the heart of a single man, for they will have neither enmity nor jealousy amongst themselves; everyone will have two wives from the houris, (who will be so beautiful, pure and transparent that) the marrow of the bones of their legs will be seen through the bones and the flesh.”
4. [Sunan Ibn Majah Volume 5, Book 37, Hadith 4337] It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Messenger of Allah said: “There is no one whom Allah will admit to Paradise but Allah will marry him to seventy-two wives, two from houris and seventy from his inheritance from the people of Hell, all of whom will have desirable front passages and he will have a male member that never becomes flaccid (i.e., soft and limp).’”
5. [Sunan Ibn Maja, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39] Abu Umama narrated: “The Messenger of God said, ‘Everyone that God admits into paradise will be married to 72 wives; two of them are houris and seventy of his inheritance of the [female] dwellers of hell. All of them will have libidinous sex organs and he will have an ever-erect penis.’ ”
6. [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2537] Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: “The first batch to enter Paradise will appear like the moon of a night that it is full, they do not spit, nor do their noses run, nor do they defecate. Their vessels are of gold, their combs are of silver and gold, their perfume is of Aluwwah, and their sweat is musk. Each one of them has two wives, so beautiful that the marrow of their shins can be seen through the flesh. There is no differing among them nor mutual hatred, and their hearts are like the heart of one man, and they glorify Allah morning and evening.”
7. [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3:20:1663] Narrated Al-Miqdam bin Ma’diykarib: That the Messenger of Allah said: “There are six things with Allah for the martyr. He is forgiven with the first flow of blood (he suffers), he is shown his place in Paradise, he is protected from punishment in the grave, secured from the greatest terror, the crown of dignity is placed upon his head – and its gems are better than the world and what is in it – he is married to seventy two wives along Al-Huril-‘Ayn of Paradise, and he may intercede for seventy of his close relatives.”
8. [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 4:36:25] Anas narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said: “The believer shall be given in paradise such and such strength in intercourse.” it was said: “O Messenger of Allah! And will he able to do that?” He said: “He will be given the strength of a hundred.”
9.[Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur’an, p. 351] Each time we sleep with an Houri we find her virgin. Besides, the penis of the Elected never softens. Theerection is eternal; the sensation that you feel each time you make love is utterly delicious and out of this world and were you to experience it in this world you would faint. Each chosen one [i.e. Muslim] will marry seventy [sic] houris, besides the women he married on earth, and all will have appetizing vaginas.
10. [Musnad Imam Ahmad volume 4, chapter 37, hadith 18509] Zayd ibn Arqam narrated: “The messenger of Allah said, ‘Indeed a man from the people of Paradise will be given the strength of a hundred men in his eating, drinking, pleasure, and coitus.’
11. [Riyad as-Salihin 1882] Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: “The first batch to enter Paradise will appear like the moon of a night that it is full, they do not spit, nor do their noses run, nor do they defecate. Their vessels are of gold, their combs are of silver and gold, their perfume is of Aluwwah, and their sweat is musk. Each one of them has two wives, so beautiful that the marrow of their shins can be seen through the flesh. There is no differing among them nor mutual hatred, and their hearts are like the heart of one man, and they glorify Allah morning and evening.”
12. [Ishaq: 349] “The battle will tell the world about us. Distant men will heed our warning. The infidels may cut off my leg, yet I am a Muslim. I will exchange my life for one with virgins fashioned like the most beautiful statues.”
Video: A Sheikh said that a qualified Muslim will be awarded with 70 virgins in Jannah, and with a penis that never bends
Do not argue with the people of the Book unless in a fair way, apart from those who act wrongly, and say to them: “We believe what has been sent down to us, and we believe what has been sent down to you. Our God and your God is one, and to Him we submit.”
Google translation of Quran 9:31
The Muslims keep denying Jesus as their God though there are many Islamic references that tell them so. The Quran declares that the God of the Christians and Muslims are one. Quran says that Allah and the Messiah should be taken as Gods rather than the rabbis and monks. Both Quran and Hadiths testify that Jesus will come back to judge mankind, so why he will judge mankind if he is only a man? Quran and Hadiths alike also testifiy that Jesus is Spirit or Word of Allah proceeding from Him.
A.) – ACCORDING TO HADITHS, ALLAH AND THE MESSIAH ARE ONE
Allah and the false Messiah (al-Masih ad-Dajjal) have the same appearance except that the false Messiah is one-eyed. Meaning, Allah and the true Messiah are one.
[Sahih al-Bukhari 7408] Narrated Anas: The Prophet said, “Allah did not send any prophet but that he warned his nation of the one-eyed liar (Ad-Dajjal). He is one-eyed while your Lord is not one-eyed, The word ‘Kafir’ (unbeliever) is written between his two eyes.”
[Sahih Muslim 169e] Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger. made a mention of Dajjal in the presence of the people and said: Allah is not one-eyed and behold that Dajjal is blind of the right eye and his eye would be like a floating grape.
B.) – ACCORDING TO QURAN AND HADITH, JESUS IS A SPIRIT OR WORD PROCEEDING FROM ALLAH
1. [Quran 4:171, Yusuf Ali]. O People of the Book! Commit no excesses in your religion: Nor say of Allah aught but the truth. Christ Jesus the son of Mary was (no more than) a messenger of Allah, and His Word, which He bestowed on Mary, and a spirit proceeding from Him: so believe in Allah and His messengers. Say not “Trinity” : desist: it will be better for you: for Allah is one Allah: Glory be to Him: (far exalted is He) above having a son. To Him belong all things in the heavens and on earth. And enough is Allah as a Disposer of affairs.
2. [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3616]
. . . And some of them said: ‘That is not more amazing than speaking to Musa, He spoke to him with real speech.’ And some said: ‘And ‘Eisa is the word of Allah and His Spirit.’ And some said: ‘Adam was chosen by Allah.’ So he came out upon them and said his Salam, and said: ‘I have heard your words, and your amazement that Ibrahim is the Khalil of Allah, and he is such, and that Musa is the one spoken to by Allah, and he is such, and that ‘Eisa is the spirit of Allah and His Word, and he is such, and that Adam was chosen by Allah, and he is such. Indeed I am the beloved of Allah and I am not boasting, . . .
C.) – ACCORDING TO QURAN, JESUS IS GOD
1.) Islam teaches that only Allah knows the unseen, but the Jesus in Islam knows what you eat and store in your houses. He also has the ability to form a being out of clay and breathed into it to become alive. This method of creating an alive being is the same method as how God created man. The Islamic Jesus can give life conforming the teaching of Christianity. The Islamic Jesus is knower of the unseen and creator of alive being like Allah, therefore he is God in Islam.
[3:49] And [make him] a messenger to the Children of Israel, [who will say], ‘Indeed I have come to you with a sign from your Lord in that I design for you from clay [that which is] like the form of a bird, then I breathe into it and it becomes a bird by permission of Allāh. And I cure the blind [from birth] and the leper, and I give life to the dead – by permission of Allāh. And I inform you of what you eat and what you store in your houses. Indeed in that is a sign for you, if you are believers.
COMMENT: The Muslims argued that Jesus was just able to create a living thing because Allah permitted him. But why Allah shares His creator identity with Jesus? Didn’t He realize that to do that there would be two creators in the Universe? And why He did not share it with Muhammad, His greatest prophet? Likewise, Allah had assured that those who are taken by worshipers as partners (including Jesus) to Him cannot create even a fly [22:73]. In the Biblical teaching, God created all things through uttering His word, and the Son is His word, therefore Jesus is a creator, and not a created being.
2.) Allah got dismayed that some people take their rabbis and monks as Gods instead of Him and the Messiah
[9:31] They have taken their rabbis and their monks as Gods besides Allah and the Messiah, the son of Maryam; and they were not commanded except to worship only one God – Allah; none is worthy of worship except him; purity is to Him from all that they ascribe as partners to Him. (note: Most Muslim translators covered the true message of this verse)
Video 1: The Quran commands the people to worship Allah and Messiah only
3.) Allah commands the Muslims to believe the Scripture of the people of the book (Jews and Christians), and to tell the Christians that their God (Jesus Christ) and Allah are one.
[Quran 29:46] Do not argue with the people of the Book unless in a fair way, apart from those who act wrongly, and say to them: “We believe what has been sent down to us, and we believe what has been sent down to you. Our God and your God is one, and to Him we submit.“
Video 2. The Quran says that Christians’ God and Muslims’ God are one
D.) – According to Quran and Hadith, Jesus will judge mankind
[Quran 43:61] And indeed, Jesus will be [a sign for] knowledge of the Hour, so be not in doubt of it, and follow Me. This is a straight path.
[Ibn Kathir’s explanation on Koran 43:61]
(And he shall be a sign for (the coming of) the Hour.) means, sign and “One of the signs of the Hour will be the appearance of `Isa son of Maryam before the Day of Resurrection. ” Something similar was also narrated from Abu Hurayrah, Ibn `Abbas, `Abu Al-`Aliyah, Abu Malik, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others. Many Mutawatir Hadiths report that the Messenger of Allah said that `Isa will descend before the Day of Resurrection as a just Ruler and fair Judge.
[Sahih al-Bukhari 3448] Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, surely (Jesus,) the son of Mary will soon descend amongst you and will judge mankind justly (as a Just Ruler) . . .
The prophet of Islam testified that Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal (False Messiah or Antichrist) is the same appearance with Allah except that Allah is not one-eyed. So this means that Allah and the Messiah (Christ) are one in Islam. Ironically, Muslims maintain their view that Jesus is only a man and prophet. ‘Satan’ means “opposer of God”, so why Satan opposes Jesus Christ if he is a mere man, and not God?
1. [Sahih al-Bukhari 3337]
Narrated Ibn Umar: Once Allah’s Apostle stood amongst the people, glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and then mentioned the Dajjal saying, “l warn you against him (i.e. the Dajjal) and there was no prophet but warned his nation against him. No doubt, Noah warned his nation against him but I tell you about him something of which no prophet told his nation before me. You should know that he is one-eyed, and Allah is not one-eyed.”
2. [Sahih al-Bukhari 7407]
Narrated `Abdullah: Ad-Dajjal was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet. The Prophet said, “Allah is not hidden from you; He is not one-eyed,” and pointed with his hand towards his eye, adding, “While Al-Masih Ad- Dajjal is blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a protruding grape.”
3. [Sahih al-Bukhari 7408]
Narrated Anas: The Prophet said, “Allah did not send any prophet but that he warned his nation of the one-eyed liar (Ad-Dajjal). He is one-eyed while your Lord is not one-eyed, The word ‘Kafir’ (unbeliever) is written between his two eyes.”
Ibn Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger. made a mention of Dajjal in the presence of the people and said: Allah is not one-eyed and behold that Dajjal is blind of the right eye and his eye would be like a floating grape.
5.[Sahih al-Bukhari 7127]
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah’s Messenger stood up amongst the people and then praised and glorified Allah as He deserved and then he mentioned Ad-Dajjal, saying, “I warn you of him, and there was no prophet but warned his followers of him; but I will tell you something about him which no prophet has told his followers: Ad- Dajjal is one-eyed whereas Allah is not.”
6.[Sahih al-Bukhari 7131]
Narrated Anas: The Prophet said, “No prophet was sent but that he warned his followers against the one-eyed liar (Ad-Dajjal). Beware! He is blind in one eye, and your Lord is not so, and there will be written between his (Ad-Dajjal’s) eyes (the word) Kafir (i.e., disbeliever).” (This Hadith is also quoted by Abu Huraira and Ibn `Abbas)
7. [Sahih al-Bukhari 3056 & 3057]
Narrated Ibn Umar: (Later on) Allah’s Messenger (once again) went along with Ubai bin Ka’b to the garden of date-palms where Ibn Saiyad was staying. When the Prophet entered the garden, he started hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palms as he wanted to hear something from the Ibn Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was lying in his bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyad’s mother saw the Prophet while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palms. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, “O Saf!” (And this was his name).Ibn Saiyad got up. The Prophet said, “Had this woman let him to himself, he would have revealed the reality of his case.” Then the Prophet got up amongst the people, glorifying Allah as He deserves, he mentioned Ad-Dajjal, saying, “I warn you about him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) and there is no prophet who did not warn his nation about him, and Noah warned his nation about him, but I tell you a statement which no prophet informed his nation of. You should understand that he is a one-eyed man and Allah is not one-eyed.”
8.[Sahih Muslim 2930a, 2931, & 169d]
” . . . Abdullah b. Umar told that Allah’s Messenger stood up amongst the people and lauded Allah as He deserved, then he made a mention of the Dajjal and said: I warn you of him and there is no Prophet who has not warnedhis people against the Dajjal. Even Noah warned (against him) but I am going to tell you a thing which no Prophet told his people. You must know that he (the Dajjal) is one-eyed and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, is not one-eyed. Ibn Shihab said: ‘Umar b. Thabit al-Ansari informed me that some of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger informed him that the day when Allah’s Messenger warned people against the Dajjal, he also said: There would be written between his two eyes (the word) Kafir (infidel) and everyone who would resent his deeds would be able to read or every Muslim would be about to read, and he also said: Bear this thing in mind that none amongst you would be able to see Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, until he dies.
9. [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2235]
Az-Zuhri narrated from Salim from Ibn ‘Umar who said: “The Messengers of Allah (s.a.w) stood among the people, he praised Allah as is due to Him, then he mentioned the Dajjal and he said: ‘Indeed I warn you of him. There has notbeen a Prophet except that he warned his people, and Nuh indeed warned his people – but I am to say something about him that no Prophet has said to his people: You should know that he is one-eyed, and Allah is certainly not one-eyed.’” Az-Zuhri said: “ `Umar bin Thabit Al-Ansari informed me that some of the Companions of the Prophet(s.a.w) informed him, that one day, the Prophet(s.a.w) was cautioning them against Fitnah and he said: ‘You must know that not one of you will ever see his Lord until he dies. And indeed, he(the Dajjal) has “Kafir” written between his eyes; everyone who is averse to his behavior shall read it.’”
10. [Riyad as-Salihin 1817]
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah said, “There has not been a Prophet who has not warned his Ummah of that one-eyed liar (Dajjal). Behold, he is blind in one eye and your Rubb (Allah) is not blind. On his forehead are the letters: (K.F.R.) (meaning Kafir- disbeliever).”
11. [Riyad as-Salihin 1819]
‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) said: One day the Messenger of Allah mentioned Al-Masih Dajjal (the Antichrist) in the presence of the people and said, “Verily, Allah is not one-eyed but Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal is blind in the right eye which looks like a swollen grape.”
Looking unto Jesus the author and perfecter of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is seated at the right hand of the throne of God.
† We are all sinners but only perfect or sinless man can have eternal life and enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Therefore, we need to be purified via the purification sent by God which is Jesus, the perfecter of our Faith. Without Him, no one can come to the Father (John 14:6). All we have to do is to believe the saving work of Jesus and follow His will. This world is just passing and our life span is very short, thus let us not store Earthly treasures but Heavenly treasures instead. Isn’t having an everlasting life is way more valuable than having a temporary life? Below are Biblical verses telling about purification and perfection that we need to undergo in our way to the Kingdom of God.
QUOTED FROM OLD TESTAMENT BOOKS
[Numbers 31:23] everything that can withstand the fire—must be put through the fire, and it will be clean. But it must still be purified with the water of purification. And everything that cannot withstand the fire must pass through the water.
[Job 14:4] Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean? no one.
[Job 15:14] “What is man, that he should be pure, or he who is born of a woman, that he should be righteous?
[Psalm 37:18] The LORD knows the days of the blameless, and their inheritance will last forever.
[Psalm 37:37] Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for the end of that man is peace.
[Psalm 51:2] Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity And cleanse me from my sin.
[Psalm 51:7] Purify me with hyssop, and I shall be clean; Wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.
[Psalm 66:10] For You, O God, have tested us; You have refined us like silver.
[Proverbs 14:32] The wicked is driven away in his wickedness: but the righteous has hope in his death.
[Isaiah 1:16] “Wash yourselves, make yourselves clean; Remove the evil of your deeds from My sight. Cease to do evil,
[Isaiah 1:18] “Come now, and let us reason together,” Says the LORD, “Though your sins are as scarlet, They will be as white as snow; Though they are red like crimson, They will be like wool.
[Isaiah 1:25] I will turn My hand against you; I will thoroughly purge your dross; I will remove all your impurities.
[Isaiah 4:4] When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion and cleansed the bloodstains of Jerusalem from its midst by a spirit of judgment and by a spirit of burning
[Isaiah 6:5-7] And I said: ”Woe is me! for I am lost; for I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips; for my eyes have seen the King, the Lord of hosts.” Then flew one of the seraphim to me, having in his hand a burning coal which he had taken with tongs from the altar. And he touched my mouth, and said: “Behold, this has touched your lips; your guilt is taken away, and your sin forgiven.“
[Isaiah 35:8-9] And a highway will be there; it will be called the Way of Holiness; it will be for those who walk on that Way. The unclean will not journey on it; wicked fools will not go about on it. No lion will be there, nor any ravenous beast; they will not be found there. But only the redeemed will walk there
[Isaiah 44:22] “I have wiped out your transgressions like a thick cloud And your sins like a heavy mist. Return to Me, for I have redeemed you.”
[Isaiah 48:10] See, I have refined you, but not as silver; I have tested you in the furnace of affliction.
[Ezekiel 18:4] Behold, every soul belongs to Me; both father and son are Mine. The soul who sins is the one who will die.
[Ezekiel 20:38] And I will purge you of those who rebel and transgress against Me. I will bring them out of the land in which they dwell, but they will not enter the land of Israel. Then you will know that I am the LORD.’
[Ezekiel 22:30] Brenton Septuagint. And I sought from among them a man behaving uprightly, and standing before me perfectly in the time of wrath, so that I should not utterly destroy her: but I found him not.
[Jeremiah 33:8] ‘I will cleanse them from all their iniquity by which they have sinned against Me, and I will pardon all their iniquities by which they have sinned against Me and by which they have transgressed against Me.
[Zechariah 13:9] This third I will bring through the fire; I will refine them like silver and test them like gold. They will call on My name, and I will answer them. I will say, ‘They are My people,’ and they will say, ‘The LORD is our God.'”
[Daniel 11:35] Some of the wise will fall, so that they may be refined, purified, and made spotless until the time of the end, for it will still come at the appointed time.
[Daniel 12:10] Many will be purified, made spotless, and refined, but the wicked will continue to act wickedly. None of the wicked will understand, but the wise will understand.
[Malachi 3:2-3] But who can endure the day of His coming? And who can stand when He appears? For He will be like a refiner’s fire, like a launderer’s soap. And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the LORD an offering in righteousness.
QUOTED FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT BOOKS
[John 1:29] The next day John saw Jesus coming toward him and said, “Look, the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world!
[John 5:48] Be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect.
[Matthew 8:2-3] Suddenly a leper came and knelt before Him, saying, “Lord, if You are willing, You can make me clean.” Jesus reached out His hand and touched the man. “I am willing,” He said. “Be clean!” And immediately his leprosy was cleansed . . .
[Acts 15:9] He made no distinction between us and them, for he cleansed their hearts by faith.
[1 John 1:7] But if we walk in the light as He is in the light, we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus His Son cleanses us from all sin.
[1 John 1:9] If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
[1 John 3:3-4] And everyone who has this hope in Him purifies himself, just as He is pure. Everyone who practices sin practices lawlessness as well. Indeed, sin is lawlessness. But you know that Christ appeared to take away sins, and in Him there is no sin
[Romans 12:1-2] I appeal to you therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, which is your spiritual worship. Do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewal of your mind, that by testing you may discern what is the will of God, what is good and acceptable and perfect.
[Hebrews 1:3] The Son is the radiance of God’s glory and the exact representation of His nature, upholding all things by His powerful word. After He had provided purification for sins, He sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high.
[Hebrews 9:14] how much more will the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself unblemished to God,purify our consciences from works of death, so that we may serve the living God!
[Hebrews 9:22] Indeed, under the law almost everything is purified with blood, and without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness of sins.
[Hebrews 10:12] But when this Priest had offered for all time one sacrifice for sins, He sat down at the right hand of God.
[Hebrews 11:40] God had planned something better for us, so that together with us they would be made perfect.
[Hebrews 12:2] Looking unto Jesus the author and perfecter of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is seated at the right hand of the throne of God.
[Hebrews 12:22-23] But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, to an innumerable company of angels, to the general assembly and church of the firstborn who are registered in heaven, to God the Judge of all, to the spirits of just men made perfect
[1 Corinthians 3:13] his workmanship will be evident, because the Day will bring it to light. It will be revealed with fire, and the fire will prove the quality of each man’s work.
[1 Corinthians 3:15] But if someone’s work is burned up, that one will suffer loss; the person will be saved, but only as through fire.
[Ephesians 5:26] to sanctify her, cleansing her by the washing with water through the word,
[1 Thessalonians 3:13] so that He may establish your hearts in blamelessness and holiness before our God and Father at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all His saints. Amen.
[1 Timothy 1:5] The goal of our instruction is the love that comes from a pure heart, a clear conscience, and a sincere faith.
[James 1:27] Pure and undefiled religion before our God and Father is this: to care for orphans and widows in their distress, and to keep oneself from being polluted by the world.
[James 2:22] You see that his faith was working with his actions, and his faith was perfected by what he did.
[2 Peter 3:14] Therefore, beloved, as you anticipate these things, make every effort to be found at peace with Him, without spot or blemish.
[Titus 2:14] He gave Himself for us to redeem us from all lawlessness and to purify for Himself a people for His own possession, zealous for good deeds
[Revelation 21:27] Nothing impure will ever enter it, nor will anyone who does what is shameful or deceitful, but only those whose names are written in the Lamb’s book of life.
[Revelation 22:14] Blessed are those who wash their robes, so that they may have the right to the tree of life, and may enter by the gates into the city.
Contrary to the claim of Muslims that the Quran (the Quranic book) is a pure word of God and came directly from Heaven, it is only a product of collecting from different sources and picked up from surroundings. When Muhammad was still alive, he did not bother to keep record and preserve the supposed divine revelations he had received from God. This is also one of the strong proofs that the qurans were only fabricated by Muhammad because a very important thing as the word of God, that to be used as the backbone of his divine call, he simply threw them away. Consequently when Muhammad died, the Muslims left with no qurans (revelations) in their hands. The Muslims had to search and collect qurans written from unknown people. They picked up alleged qurans from parchments, scapula, leaf-stalks of date palms, white stones, and from memories of men. Below are reports how the early Muslims came up with their Quranic book.
1. [Sahih al-Bukhari 3810] Narrated Qatada: Anas said, “The Qur’an was collected in the lifetime of the Prophet by four (men), all of whom were from the Ansar: Ubai, Mu`adh bin Jabal, Abu Zaid and Zaid bin Thabit.” I asked Anas, “Who is Abu Zaid?” He said, “One of my uncles.”
2. [Sahih al-Bukhari 5003] Narrated Qatada: I asked Anas bin Malik: “Who collected the Qur’an at the time of the Prophet?” He replied, “Four, all of whom were from the Ansar: Ubai bin Ka`b, Mu`adh bin Jabal, Zaid bin Thabit and Abu Zaid.”
3. [Sahih al-Bukhari 5004] Narrated Anas bin Malik: When the Prophet died, none had collected the Qur’an but four persons;: Abu Ad-Darda’. Mu`adh bin Jabal, Zaid bin Thabit and Abu Zaid. We were the inheritor (of Abu Zaid) as he had no offspring.
4. [Sahih al-Bukhari 4530] Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair: I said to `Uthman bin `Affan (while he was collecting the Qur’an) regarding the Verse:– “Those of you who die and leave wives …” (2.240) “This Verse was abrogated by an other Verse. So why should you write it? (Or leave it in the Qur’an)?” `Uthman said. “O son of my brother! I will not shift anything of it from its place.”
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit Al-Ansari: who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation: Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Qurra’ were killed). `Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said, `Umar has come to me and said, The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of (the battle of) Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra’ (those who know the Qur’an by heart) at other battle-fields, whereby a large part of the Qur’an may be lost, unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Qur’an.” Abu Bakr added, “I said to `Umar, ‘How can I do something which Allah’s Apostle has not done?’ `Umar said (to me), ‘By Allah, it is (really) a good thing.’ So `Umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal, till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as `Umar.” (Zaid bin Thabit added:) `Umar was sitting with him (Abu Bakr) and was not speaking. me). “You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you (of telling lies or of forgetfulness): and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Messenger. Therefore, look for the Qur’an and collect it (in one manuscript). ” By Allah, if he (Abu Bakr) had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Qur’an. I said to both of them, “How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done?” Abu Bakr said, “By Allah, it is (really) a good thing. So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and `Umar. So I started locating Qur’anic material and collecting it from parchments, scapula, leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men (who knew it by heart). I found with Khuza`ima two Verses of Surat-at-Tauba which I had not found with anybody else, (and they were):– “Verily there has come to you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He (Muhammad) is ardently anxious over you (to be rightly guided)” (9.128) The manuscript on which the Qur’an was collected, remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him, and then with `Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and finally it remained with Hafsa, `Umar’sdaughter.
6. [Sahih al-Bukhari 7191]
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: Abu Bakr sent for me owing to the large number of casualties in the battle of Al-Yamama, while `Umar was sitting with him. Abu Bakr said (to me), `Umar has come to my and said, ‘A great number of Qaris of the Holy Qur’an were killed on the day of the battle of Al-Yamama, and I am afraid that the casualties among the Qaris of the Qur’an may increase on other battle-fields whereby a large part of the Qur’an may be lost. Therefore I consider it advisable that you (Abu Bakr) should have the Qur’an collected.’ I said, ‘How dare I do something which Allah’s Messenger did not do?’ `Umar said, By Allah, it is something beneficial.’ `Umar kept on pressing me for that till Allah opened my chest for that for which He had opened the chest of `Umar and I had in that matter, the same opinion as `Umar had.” Abu Bakr then said to me (Zaid), “You are a wise young man and we do not have any suspicion about you, and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Messenger. So you should search for the fragmentary scripts of the Qur’an and collect it (in one Book).” Zaid further said: By Allah, if Abu Bakr had ordered me to shift a mountain among the mountains from one place to another it would not have been heavier for me than this ordering me to collect the Qur’an. Then I said (to `Umar and Abu Bakr), “How can you do something which Allah’s Messenger did not do?” Abu Bakr said, “By Allah, it is something beneficial.” Zaid added: So he (Abu Bakr) kept on pressing me for that until Allah opened my chest for that for which He had opened the chests of Abu Bakr and `Umar, and I had in that matter, the same opinion as theirs. So I started compiling the Qur’an by collecting it from the leafless stalks of the date-palm tree and from the pieces of leather and hides and from the stones, and from the chests of men (who had memorized the Qur’an). I found the last verses of Sirat-at-Tauba: (“Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves–‘ (9.128-129) ) from Khuza`ima or Abi Khuza`ima and I added to it the rest of the Sura. The manuscripts of the Qur’an remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him. Then it remained with `Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and then with Hafsa bint `Umar.
7. [Sahih al-Bukhari 4986]
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: Abu Bakr As-Siddiq sent for me when the people of Yamama had been killed (i.e., a number of the Prophet’s Companions who fought against Musailima). (I went to him) and found `Umar bin Al- Khattab sitting with him. Abu Bakr then said (to me), “`Umar has come to me and said: “Casualties were heavy among the Qurra’ of the Qur’an (i.e. those who knew the Qur’an by heart) on the day of the Battle of Yamama, and I am afraid that more heavy casualties may take place among the Qurra’ on other battlefields, whereby a large part of the Qur’an may be lost. Therefore I suggest, you (Abu Bakr) order that the Qur’an be collected.” I said to `Umar, “How can you do something which Allah’s Apostle did not do?” `Umar said, “By Allah, that is a good project.” `Umar kept on urging me to accept his proposal till Allah opened my chest for it and I began to realize the good in the idea which `Umar had realized.” Then Abu Bakr said (to me). ‘You are a wise young man and we do not have any suspicion about you, and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Messenger. So you should search for (the fragmentary scripts of) the Qur’an and collect it in one book.” By Allah If they had ordered me to shift one of the mountains, it would not have been heavier for me than this ordering me to collect the Qur’an. Then I said to Abu Bakr, “How will you do something which Allah’s Messenger did not do?” Abu Bakr replied, “By Allah, it is a good project.” Abu Bakr kept on urging me to accept his idea until Allah opened my chest for what He had opened the chests of Abu Bakr and `Umar. So I started looking for the Qur’an and collecting it from (what was written on) palm stalks, thin white stones and also from the men who knew it by heart, till I found the last Verse of Surat at-Tauba (Repentance) with Abi Khuzaima Al-Ansari, and I did not find it with anybody other than him. The Verse is: ‘Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty..(till the end of Surat-Baraa’ (at-Tauba) (9.128-129). Then the complete manuscripts (copy) of the Qur’an remained with Abu Bakr till he died, then with `Umar till the end of his life, and then with Hafsa, the daughter of `Umar.
8. [Sahih Muslim 2465a] Anas is reported to have said: Four persons collected the Qur’an during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger and all of them were Ansar: Mu’adh b. Jabal, Ubayy b. Ka’b, Zaid b. Thabit, Abu Zaid. Qatada said: Anas, who was Abu Zaid? He said: He was one of my uncles.
9. [Sahih al-Bukhari 4784] Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: When we collected the fragramentary manuscripts of the Qur’an into copies, I missed one of the Verses of Surat al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah’s Messenger reading. Finally I did not find it with anybody except Khuza`ima Al-Ansari, whose witness was considered by Allah’s Messenger equal to the witness of two men. (And that Verse was:) ‘Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.’
10. [Sahih al-Bukhari 7425] Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: Abu Bakr sent for me, so I collected the Qur’an till I found the last part of Surat-at-Tauba with Abi Khuza`ima Al-Ansari and did not find it with anybody else. (The Verses are): — ‘Verily, there has come to you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves..(till the end of Surat Bara’a) (i.e., at- Tauba).’ (9.128-129) Yunus also narrated as above.
11. [Sahih al-Bukhari 4989] Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: Abu Bakr sent for me and said, “You used to write the Divine Revelations for Allah’s Messenger : So you should search for (the Qur’an and collect) it.” I started searching for the Qur’an till I found the last two Verses of Surat at-Tauba with Abi Khuza`ima Al-Ansari and I could not find these Verses with anybody other than him. (They were): ‘Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty …’ (9.128-129)
12. [Musnad Ahmad 57]It was narrated that Zaid bin Thabit said: Abu Bakr sent for me when many of the people of al-Yamamah were killed. Abu Bakr said: O Zaid bin Thabit, you are a wise young man and we trust you; you used to write down the Revelation for the Messenger of Allah. Seek out the Qur’an and collect it.
13. [Musnad Ahmad 76]
Ibn as-Sabbaq said that Zaid bin Thabit told him that Abu Bakr sent for him to tell him that a large number of people at al-Yamamah had been killed. He found ʼUmar with him and Abu Bakr said:
‘Umar has come to me and told me that casualties were heavy at al-Yamamah among the Muslims who knew the Qur’an by heart, and I am afraid that more heavy casualties may take place among the Muslims who know the Qur’an by heart on other battlefields and a large part of the Qur’an may be lost. I [‘Umar] think that you [Abu Bakr should issue instructions that the Qur’an be collected. I said to ‘Umar. How can I do anything that the Messenger of Allah did not do? He said: By Allah, it is a good thing. And he kept urging me to do that until Allah opened my heart to it and I came around to ‘Umar’s point of view. Zaid said: And ‘Umar was sitting with him, not speaking. Abu Bakr said: You are a wise young man and we trust you. You used to write down the revelation for the Messenger of Allah, so collect it. Zaid said: By Allah, if they had ordered me to move a mountain, that would not have been more difficult for me than what they instructed me to do of collecting the Qur’an. I said: How can you do anything that the Messenger of Allah did not do?
B.) THE BURNING OF QURANS
After the Muslims collected and rewrote Qurans (revelations), it’s not surprising that the copies did not agree to each other since they were only picked up fromsurroundings. In attempt to have a standard Quran (the Quranic book), Caliph Uthman set aside one version of Quran while he ordered to burn the rest of the copies. The narrations below testify this reality;
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman came to `Uthman at the time when the people of Sham and the people of Iraq were Waging war to conquer Arminya and Adharbijan. Hudhaifa was afraid of their (the people of Sham and Iraq) differences in the recitation of the Qur’an, so he said to `Uthman, “O chief of the Believers! Save this nation before they differ about the Book (Qur’an) as Jews and the Christians did before.” So `Uthman sent a message to Hafsa saying, “Send us the manuscripts of the Qur’an so that we may compile the Qur’anic materials in perfect copies and return the manuscripts to you.” Hafsa sent it to `Uthman. `Uthman then ordered Zaid bin Thabit, `Abdullah bin AzZubair, Sa`id bin Al-As and `AbdurRahman bin Harith bin Hisham to rewrite the manuscripts in perfect copies. `Uthman said to the three Quraishi men, “In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit on any point in the Qur’an, then write it in the dialect of Quraish, the Qur’an was revealed in their tongue.” They did so, and when they had written many copies, `Uthman returned the original manuscripts to Hafsa. `Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied, and ordered that all the other Qur’anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt.
[Sahih al-Bukhari 4988]
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman came to Uthman at the time when the people of Sham and the people of Iraq were Waging war to conquer Arminya and Adharbijan. Hudhaifa was afraid of their (the people of Sham and Iraq) differences in the recitation of the Qur’an, so he said to ‘Uthman, “O chief of the Believers! Save this nation before they differ about the Book (Quran) as Jews and the Christians did before.” So ‘Uthman sent a message to Hafsa saying, “Send us the manuscripts of the Qur’an so that we may compile the Qur’anic materials in perfect copies and return the manuscripts to you.” Hafsa sent it to ‘Uthman. ‘Uthman then ordered Zaid bin Thabit, ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair, Said bin Al-As and ‘AbdurRahman bin Harith bin Hisham to rewrite the manuscripts in perfect copies. ‘Uthman said to the three Quraishi men, “In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit on any point in the Qur’an, then write it in the dialect of Quraish, the Qur’an was revealed in their tongue.” They did so, and when they had written many copies, ‘Uthman returned the original manuscripts to Hafsa. ‘Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied,and ordered that all the other Qur’anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt. Said bin Thabit added, “A Verse from Surat Ahzab was missed by me when we copied the Qur’an and I used to hear Allah’s Apostle reciting it. So we searched for it and found it with Khuzaima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. (That Verse was): ‘Among the Believers are men who have been true in their covenant with Allah.’ (33.23)
Watch video 1: Uthman burned Qur’ans, while Abu Bakr burned Hadiths
Watch video 2: Unfortunately, despite the great effort put up by the early Muslims to secure a one Arabic version of Qur’an, they failed to succeed because nowadays there are 31 Arabic versions of Qur’an discovered.
Watch video 3: Arabs dislike their Qurans and threw them away
God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.
John 4:24
What is a spirit? In my definition, spirit is an existence which has life in itself that we cannot see and touch, unless it transforms into a physical being like God can. God, angel, and ghost are spirits that can interact or communicate with people. But there are also spirits that cannot communicate with us. These are wisdom/mind, feeling/emotion, energy/might/power, word/verbal statement, etc.
Wisdom is a spirit because it exists and it is working. Without wisdom, we cannot have an idea on how to perform our daily works.
Feeling is a spirit because it exists and it is working. Without our feelings, we cannot have relationships with one another. If we get hurt we suffer from the pain inside us.
Energy is also a spirit since it exists and it is working. Without the living existence of energy, we cannot rise up and walk. Without the energy of God, heavenly bodies won’t float in the universe (Hebrews 1:3).
Word is also a spirit for it exists and it is working. When someone speaks, you hear it and react to it. When God uttered ‘let there be light’ to create a ‘light’, the word ‘let there be light’ is a spirit. This is the reason why Jesus is either called Spirit or Word of God’. The Bible says, “You send forth your spirit, they are created” (Psalm 104:30), and in other passage it says, “He sent forth his word and healed them” (Psalm 107:20). So spirit & word are used interchangeably here.
When Jesus said, “worship God in spirit”, he meant we should worship God in our hearts (emotions), minds (thoughts), and might (energy). Below are verses commanding us to worship God in spirit;
1. [Deuteronomy 6:5] “You shall love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your might.
2. [Deuteronomy 30:6] “Moreover the LORD your God will circumcise your heart and the heart of your descendants, to love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul, so that you may live.
3. [John 4:23-24] But a time is coming and has now come when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and in truth, for the Father is seeking such as these to worship Him. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.
4. [John 7:24] Stop judging by outward appearances, and start judging justly.”
5. [Hebrews 4:12] For the word of God is living and active, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing to the division of soul and of spirit, of joints and of marrow, and discerning the thoughts and intentions of the heart.
6. [1 Corinthians 2:11] For who among men knows the thoughts of man except his own spirit within him? So too, no one knows the thoughts of God except the Spirit of God.
7. [1 Corinthians 10:25] Eat anything that is sold in the market without letting your conscience trouble you.
8. [Philippians 3:3] For we are the circumcision, who worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh
9. [Romans 1:9] God, whom I serve with my spirit in preaching the gospel of His Son, is my witness how constantly I remember you
10. [Romans 2:29] No, a man is a Jew because he is one inwardly, and circumcision is a matter of the heart, by the Spirit, not by the written code. Such a man’s praise does not come from men, but from God.
11. [Romans 14:17] for the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit.
12. [Galatians 5:25] Since we live by the Spirit, let us walk in step with the Spirit.
13. [1 Peter 1:13] Therefore prepare your minds for action. Be sober-minded. Set your hope fully on the grace to be given you at the revelation of Jesus Christ.
14. [1 Peter 3:15-16] But in your hearts sanctify Christ as Lord. Always be prepared to give a defense to everyone who asks you the reason for the hope you possess. But respond with gentleness and respect, keeping a clear conscience, so that those who slander you will be put to shame by your good behavior in Christ.
15. [1 Timothy 1:5] The goal of our instruction is the love that comes from a pure heart, a clear conscience, and a sincere faith.
16. [Hebrews 10:22] let us draw near with a sincere heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled to cleanse us from a guilty conscience and our bodies washed with pure water.
17. [2 Corinthians 10:4-5] For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;
18. [2 Timothy 2:19] But God’s truth stands firm like a foundation stone with this inscription: “The LORD knows those who are his,” and “All who belong to the LORD must turn away from evil.”
19. [Romans 8:13] For if you live according to the flesh, you shall die: but if by the Spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, you shall live.
A.) APOSTOLIC TESTIMONIES OF THE EXISTENCE AND GODHOOD OF JESUS
1. JESUS DISCIPLES HAD HEARD THE VOICE OF THE FATHER DECLARING THAT JESUS IS HIS SON
[2 Peter 1:16-19] For we did not follow cleverly devised fables when we made known to you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but we were eyewitnesses of His majesty. He received honor and glory from God the Father when the voice came to him from the Majestic Glory, saying, “This is my Son, whom I love; with him I am well pleased.” We ourselves heard this voice that came from heaven when we were with him on the sacred mountain.
2. MORE THAN 500 BELIEVERS HAD WITNESSED THE DEATH AND RESURRECTION OF JESUS
[Acts 1:2-3] until the day He was taken up to heaven, after giving instructions through the Holy Spirit to the apostles He had chosen. After His suffering, He presented Himself to them with many convincing proofs that He was alive. He appeared to them over a span of forty days and spoke about the kingdom of God..
[1 Corinthians 15:3-9] I passed on to you the most important points of doctrine that I had received: Christ died to take away our sins as the Scriptures predicted. He was placed in a tomb. He was brought back to life on the third day as the Scriptures predicted. He appeared to Cephas. Next he appeared to the twelve apostles. Then he appeared to more than 500 believers at one time. (Most of these people are still living, but some have died.) Next he appeared to James. Then he appeared to all the apostles. Last of all, he also appeared to me. I’m like an aborted fetus [who was given life]. I’m the least of the apostles. I’m not even fit to be called an apostle because I persecuted God’s church.
3. THE DISCIPLES HAD WITNESSED THE ASCENSION OF JESUS TO HEAVEN
[Luke 24:50-52] When He had led them out to the vicinity of Bethany, he lifted up His hands and blessed them, while He was blessing them, He left them and was taken up into Heaven, then they worshiped Him and returned to Jerusalem with great joy.
[Acts 1:9-11] After He had said this, they watched as He was taken up, and a cloud hid Him from their sight. They were looking intently into the sky as He was going, when suddenly two men dressed in white stood beside them. “Men of Galilee,” they said, “why do you stand here looking into the sky? This same Jesus, who has been taken from you into heaven, will come back in the same way you have seen Him go into heaven.”.
4. SAUL (THE FORMER CHRISTIANS PERSECUTOR) HAD SEEN JESUS IN THE FORM OF LIGHT
[Acts 22:3-10] “I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but raised in this city. I was educated at the feet of Gamaliel in strict conformity to the law of our fathers. I amjust as zealous for God as any of you here today. I persecuted this Way even to the death, detaining both men and women and throwing them into prison, as the high priest and the whole Council can testify about me. I even obtained letters from them to their brothers in Damascus, and I was on my way to apprehend these people and bring them to Jerusalem to be punished. About noon as I was approaching Damascus, suddenly a bright light from heaven flashed around me. I fell to the ground and heard a voice say to me, ‘Saul, Saul, why do you persecute Me?’ ‘Who are You, Lord?’ I asked. ‘I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom you are persecuting,’ He replied. My companions saw the light, but they could not understand the voice of the One speaking to me. Then I asked, ‘What should I do, Lord?’‘Get up and go into Damascus,’ He told me. ‘There you will be told all that you have been appointed to do.’
B.) HISTORICAL TESTIMONIES OF THE EXISTENCE AND SUPERNATURALITY OF JESUS
1. EXCERPT FROM THE WRITING OF TACITUS
[A.D. 54-119] Nero fastened the guilt … on a class hated for their abominations, called Christians by the populace. Christus, from whom the name had its origin, suffered the extreme penalty during the reign of Tiberius at the hands of … Pontius Pilatus, and a most mischievous superstition, thus checked for the moment, again broke out not only in Judaea, the first source of the evil, but even in Rome…
COMMENT: Though this knowledge of Tacitus about Christ is affected, nevertheless it confirms the existence of Jesus and his execution by Pontius Pilate, as well as the spread of Christian religion from Judea to Rome.
2. EXCERPT FROM THE WRITING OF PLINY THE YOUNGER
[A.D. 61-115] They were in the habit of meeting on a certain fixed day before it was light, when they sang in alternate verses a hymn to Christ, as to a god, and bound themselves by a solemn oath, not to any wicked deeds, but never to commit any fraud, theft or adultery, never to falsify their word, nor deny a trust when they should be called upon to deliver it up; after which it was their custom to separate, and then reassemble to partake of food – but food of an ordinary and innocent kind.
COMMENT: This writing of Pliny describes accurately that the early Christians performed the Holy Eucharist or Mass regularly. This writing also confirms that Christianity is not evil as mentioned by Tacitus above, on the contrary, Christians bowed not to do any type of wicked deeds. And also early Christians were not afraid to stand up for their religion.
3. EXCERPT FROM ‘ANTIQUITIES’ BY FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS
[A.D. 37-94] Now there was about this time Jesus, a wise man, if it be lawful to call him a man; for he was a doer of wonderful works, a teacher of such men as receive the truth with pleasure. He drew over to him both many of the Jews and many of the Gentiles. He was [the] Christ. And when Pilate, at the suggestion of the principal men amongst us, had condemned him to the cross, those that loved him at the first did not forsake him; for he appeared to them alive again the third day; as the divine prophets had foretold these and ten thousand other wonderful things concerning him. And the tribe of Christians, so named from him, are not extinct at this day.
COMMENT: This testimony of Flavius hints that Jesus Christ was a supernatural man. This also agrees with the Gospel that Jesus was crucified under the order of Pontius Pilate and restored to life on the third day. This writing also confirms that Jesus’ believers loved Him so much and their religion continued to exist.
4. EXCERPT FROM BABYLONIAN TALMUD
[A.D. 70-200] On the eve of the Passover Yeshu was hanged. For forty days before the execution took place, a herald … cried, “He is going forth to be stoned because he has practiced sorcery and enticed Israel to apostasy.
COMMENT: “Yeshu” is an acronym for Hebrew word “Yeshua” which means “salvation”. This was the name given to Yeshua by the people who did not believe Him. “Yeshua” was translated as “Iesous” in Greek, and “Iesous” became “Jesus” in Latin. The testimony above although affected, also agrees with the Gospel that Jesus was hanged on the cross on the eve of Passover. And also He led the Jews from Judaism (the Old Covenant) to Christianity (the New Covenant), in which the Jews regarded this act as an apostasy. In addition, this writing also bears the trace of the existence of Jesus.
The hadiths laid below are strong proofs that Islam is paganism. Muhammad and his Muslims observed a pagan fasting called Ashura along with Quraysh (pagan tribe of Muhammad). How come the Muslims and the pagans shared the same fasting, yet Muslims are not pagans? How come God, who is supposed to hate idolatry, commanded His prophet and believers to observe a pagan fasting? Ashura was a pagan fasting observed by the Quraysh even before the birth of Islam. And when Muhammad launched his own version of fasting called ‘Ramadan’, he and his believers observed Ashura and Ramadan side by side.
1. [Sahih al-Bukhari 1592] Narrated `A’isha: The people used to fast on ‘Ashura (the tenth day of the month of Muharram) before the fasting of Ramadan was made obligatory. And on that day the Ka`ba used to be covered with a cover. When Allah made the fasting of the month of Ramadan compulsory, Allah’s Messenger said, “Whoever wishes to fast (on the day of ‘Ashura’) may do so; and whoever wishes to leave it can do so.”
2. [Sahih al-Bukhari 1892] Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet observed the fast on the 10th of Muharram (‘Ashura), and ordered (Muslims) to fast on that day, but when the fasting of the month of Ramadan was prescribed, the fasting of the ‘Ashura’ was abandoned. `Abdullah did not use to fast on that day unless it coincided with his routine fasting by chance.
3. [Sahih al-Bukhari 1893] Narrated A’isha: (The tribe of) Quraish used to fast on the day of Ashura’ in the Pre-Islamic period, and then Allah’s Apostle ordered (Muslims) to fast on it till the fasting in the month of Ramadan was prescribed; whereupon the Prophet said, “He who wants to fast (on ‘Ashura’) may fast, and he who does not want to fast may not fast.”
4. [Sahih al-Bukhari 2001] Narrated A’isha: Allah’s Messenger ordered (the Muslims) to fast on the day of ‘Ashura’, and when fasting in the month of Ramadan was prescribed, it became optional for one to fast on that day (‘Ashura’) or not.
5. [Sahih al-Bukhari 2002] Narrated A’isha: Quraish used to fast on the day of ‘Ashura’ in the Pre-Islamic period, and Allah’s Messenger too, used to fast on that day. When he came to Medina, he fasted on that day and ordered others to fast, too. Later when the fasting of the month of Ramadan was prescribed, he gave up fasting on the day of ‘Ashura’ and it became optional for one to fast on it or not.
6. [Sahih al-Bukhari 2003] Narrated Humaid bin `Abdur Rahman: That he heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan on the day of ‘Ashura’ during the year he performed the Hajj, saying on the pulpit, “O the people of Medina! Where are your Religious Scholars? I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘This is the day of ‘Ashura’. Allah has not enjoined its fasting on you but I am fasting it. You have the choice either to fast or not to fast (on this day).’
7. [Sahih al-Bukhari 4501] Narrated Ibn `Umar: Fasting was observed on the day of ‘Ashura’ (i.e. 10th of Muharram) by the people of the Pre-lslamic Period. But when (the order of compulsory fasting) in the month of Ramadan was revealed, the Prophet said, “It is up to one to fast on it (i.e. day of ‘Ashura’) or not.”
8. [Sahih al-Bukhari 4502] Narrated A’isha: The people used to fast on the day of ‘Ashura’ before fasting in Ramadan was prescribed but when (the order of compulsory fasting in) Ramadan was revealed, it was up to one to fast on it (i.e. ‘Ashura’) or not.
9. [Sahih al-Bukhari 4504] Narrated A’isha: During the Pre-lslamic Period of ignorance the Quraish used to observe fasting on the day of ‘Ashura’, and the Prophet himself used to observe fasting on it too. But when he came to Medina, he fasted on that day and ordered the Muslims to fast on it. When (the order of compulsory fasting in ) Ramadan was revealed, fasting in Ramadan became an obligation, and fasting on ‘Ashura’ was given up, and who ever wished to fast (on it) did so, and whoever did not wish to fast on it, did not fast.
10. [Sahih Muslim 1125a] A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Quraish used to fast on the day of Ashura during the pre-Islamic days. The Messenger of Allah then commanded to fast on that day till (fasting) in Ramadan became obligatory. Then the Messenger of Allah said: He who wishes to fast should do so, and he who wishes to break it may do so.
11. [Sahih Muslim 1125c] A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported. In the pre-Islamic days fast was observed on the day of Ashura, but with the advent of Islam (its position was ascertained as that of a voluntary fast). Then he who wished to fast fasted, and he who liked to abandon it abandoned it.
12. [Sahih Muslim 1126d] Abdullah b. ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah say about the day of Ashura: It is a day on which the people of pre-Islamic days observed fast. So he who liked to fast on this day should do so, and he who liked to abandon it should abandon it. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) did not observe fast except when it coincided (with the days when he was in the habit of observing voluntary fasts during every month).
13. [Sahih Muslim 1128] Jabir b Samura reported that the Messenger of Allah commanded us to observe fast on the day of Ashura and exhorted us to do it and was particular about it But when (fasting) in Ramadan was made obligatory, he hence. forth neither commanded us nor forbade us, nor was he so particular about it.
14. [Sahih Muslim 1129a] Abd al-Rahman reported that he heard Mu’awiya b. Abu Sufyan delivering a sermon in Medina. i. e. when he came there (for Hajj). He delivered a sermon on the day of ‘Ashura and said: People of Medina, where are your scholars? I heard the Messenger of Allah say on this very day: It is the day of ‘Ashura. Allah has not made fasting on This day obligatory for you but I am fasting. He who likes to observe fast among you should do so, and he who likes not to observe it may not observe it.
15. [Sahih Muslim 1132a] Ibn Abbas was asked about observing of fast on the day of Ashura, whereupon he said: I do not know Allah’s Messenger singling out any day’s fast and considering it more excellent than another, except this day (the day of Ashura) and this month, meaning the month of Ramadan.
16. [Sahih Muslim 1136a] Rubayyi’ daughter of Mu’awwidh b. ‘Afra’ said that the Messenger of Allah sent (a person) on the morning of Ashura to the villages of Ansar around Medina (with this message): He who got up in the morning fasting (without eating anything) he should complete his fast, and he who had had his breakfast in the morning, he should complete the rest of the day (without food). The Companions said; We henceforth observed fast on it (on the day of ‘Ashura) and, God willing, made our children observe that. We went to the mosque and made toys out of wool for them and when anyone felt hungry and wept for food we gave them these toys till it was the time to break the fast.
17. [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 752] Abu Qatadah narrated that: the Prophet said: “Fast the Day of Ashura, for indeed I anticipate that Allah will forgive (the sins of) the year before it.”
18. [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 753] A’ishah narrated: “Ashura was a day that the Quraish used to fast during Jahiliyyah, and the Messenger of Allah used to fast it. But when (the fast of) Ramadan became obligatory, the Ramadan was the required and Ashura was left. So whoever wanted to, he fasted it, and whoever wanted to, he left it.”
19. [Sahih al-Bukhari 3831] A’isha said: “‘Ashura’ was a day on which Quraish used to fast in the pagan era [al-jahiliyya], and Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to keep it as well. Hence, when he arrived in Medina, he kept its fast and commanded its observance. Then, when Ramadan was decreed, [the fast of] Ramadan became the obligatory religious duty, and ‘Ashura’ was omitted, so one is free to fast this day or not to fast it.”
20. [Sunan Abi Dawud 2442] ‘Aishah said: The Quraish used to fast on the day of ‘Ashurah in pre Islamic days. The Messenger of Allah would fast on it in pre-Islamic period. When the Messenger of Allah came to Medina, he fasted on it and commanded to fast on it. When the fast of Ramadan was prescribed, that became obligatory, and (fasting on) ‘Ashurah was abandoned. He who wishes may fast on it and he who wishes may leave it.
21. [Sunan Abi Dawud 2443] Ibn ‘Umar said: ‘Ashurah was a day on which we used to fast in pre-Islamic days. When (fasting of) Ramadan was prescribed, the Messenger of Allah said: This is one of the days of Allah ; he who wishes may fast on it.
22. [Sunan Ibn Majah 1733] It was narrated that ‘Aishah said “The Messenger of Allah used to fast ‘Ashura’, and he ordered (others) to fast it too.”
23. [Sunan Ibn Majah 1737] It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that the Day of ‘Ashura’ was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah said: “That was a day when the people of the Ignorance used to fast. So whoever among you wants to fast may do so, and whoever does not want to may leave it.”
24. [Sunan an-Nasa’i 2506] It was narrated that Qais bin Sa’d bin ‘Ubadah Said: “We used to fast on ‘Ashura and give Zakatul-Fitr, and when the command to fast in Ramadan was revealed, and the command to give Zakah was revealed, we were neither commanded to give it, nor told not to do so, and we used to do it.”
25. [Musnad Ahmad 1069] It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Messenger of Allah used to fast on the day of `Ashoora’ and enjoined others to do so.
26. [Muwatta Malik Book 18, Hadith 33] Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A’isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, “The day of Ashura was a day the Quraysh used to fast in the jahiliyya, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used also to fast it during the jahiliyya. Then when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to Madina he fasted it and ordered that it be fasted. Then Ramadan was made obligatory, and that became the fard instead of Ashura, but whoever wanted to, fasted it, and whoever did not want to, did not fast it.”
27. [Ash-Shama’il Al-Muhammadiyah 308] A’isha said: “‘Ashura’ was a day on which Quraish used to fast in the pagan era [al-jahiliyya], and Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to keep it as well. Hence, when he arrived in Medina, he kept its fast and commanded its observance. Then, when Ramadan was decreed, [the fast of] Ramadan became the obligatory religious duty, and ‘Ashura’ was omitted, so one is free to fast this day or not to fast it.”
Narrated `Uqba: The Prophet said: “The stipulations most entitled to be abided by are those with which you are given the right to enjoy the (women’s) private parts (i.e. the stipulations of the marriage contract).
Sahih al-Bukhari 5151
“Nikah Mut’ah” literally means “pleasure marriage”. It is a form of prostitution practiced in Islam under the guise of temporary marriage, in other words, “contract sex”. The man will pay the woman and she has to agree sexual intercourse with him for a limited time. This type of sexual pleasure contract can either be verbal or written. Once the prescribed time expires, the so-called marriage contract automatically be declared null and void. Nikah Mut’ah was abrogated by Muhammad (in hadiths) but not by Allah (in Quran 4:24) so the Muslims are divided in this one. The believers of Islam have to choose between Muhammad and Allah whom to follow. The Sunni Muslims followed Muhammad, thus they no longer practice Nikah Mut’ah. While the Shia Muslims followed Allah, thus they still practice this type of marriage today. Some Muslims deny that Nikah Mut’ah exists in their Scriptures or religion, but the hadiths below speak for themselves.
1. [Sahih al-Bukhari 5075] Narrated ‘Abdullah: We used to participate in the holy battles led by Allah’s Messenger and we had nothing (no wives) with us. So we said, “Shall we get ourselves castrated?” He forbade us that and then allowed us to marry women with a temporary contract (2) and recited to us: — ‘O you who believe ! Make not unlawful the good things which Allah has made lawful for you, but commit no transgression.’ (5.87)
2. [Sahih al-Bukhari 5151] Narrated `Uqba: The Prophet said: “The stipulations most entitled to be abided by are those with which you are given the right to enjoy the (women’s) private parts (i.e. the stipulations of the marriage contract).
3. [Sahih Muslim 1224c] Abu Dharr (Allah be pleased with him) said: Two are the Mut’as which were not permissible but only for us, i. e. temporary marriage with women and Tamattu’ in Hajj.
4. [Sahih Muslim 1249] Abd Nadra reported: While I was in the company of Jibir, a person came and said: There is difference of opinion amomg Ibn Abbas and Ibn Zubair about two Mut’as (benefits, Tamattul in Hajj and temporary marriage with women), whereupon jibir said: We have been doing this during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him), and then ‘Umar forbade us to do so, and we never resorted to them.
5. [Sahih Muslim 1404a] Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) reported: We were on an expedition with Allah’s Messenger and we had no women with us. We said: Should we not have ourselves castrated? He (the Holy Prophet) forbade us to do so He then granted us permission that we should contract temporary marriage for a stipulated period giving her a garment, and ‘Abdullah then recited this verse: ‘Those who believe do not make unlawful the good things which Allah has made lawful for you, and do not transgress. Allah does not like trangressers” (al-Qur’an, v. 87).
6. [Sahih Muslim 1405a] Jabir b. ‘Abdullah and Salama b. al-Akwa’ said: There came to us the proclaimer of Allah’s Messenger and said: Allah’s Messenger has granted you permission to benefit yourselves, i. e. to contract temporary marriage with women.
7. [Sahih Muslim 1407a] ‘Ali b. AbiTalib reported that Allah’s Messenger prohibited on the Day of Khaibar the contracting of temporary marriage with women and the eating of the flesh of domestic asses.
8. [Sahih Muslim 1407f] ‘Ali b. Abi Talib reported that Allah’s Messenger forbade on the Day of Khaibar temporary marriage (Muta’) with women and the eating of the flesh of domestic asses.
9. [Sahih Muslim 1405a] Jabir b. ‘Abdullah and Salama b. al-Akwa’ said: There came to us the proclaimer of Allah’s Messenger and said: Allah’s Messenger has granted you permission to benefit yourselves, i. e. to contract temporary marriage with women.
10. [Sahih Muslim 1406a]
Sabra Juhanni reported: Allah’s Messenger permitted temporary marriage for us. So I and another person went out and saw a woman of Bana ‘Amir, who was like a young long-necked she-camel. We presented ourselves to her (for contracting temporary marriage), whereupon she said: What dower would you give me? I said: My cloak. And my companion also said: My cloak. And the cloak of-my companion was superior to my cloak, but I was younger than he. So when she looked at the cloak of my companion she liked it, and when she cast a glance at me I looked more attractive to her. She then said: Well, you and your cloak are sufficient for me. I remained with her for three nights, and then Allah’s Messenger said: He who has any such woman with whom he had contracted temporary marriage, he should let her off.
11. [Sahih Muslim 1406b]
Rabi’ b. Sabra reported that his father went on an expedition with Allah’s Messenger during the Victory of Mecca, and we stayed there for fifteen days (i. e. for thirteen full days and a day and a night), and Allah’s Messenger permitted us to contract temporary marriage with women. So I and another person of my tribe went out, and I was more handsome than he, whereas he was almost ugly. Each one of us had a cloaks, My cloak was worn out, whereas the cloak of my cousin was quite new. As we reached the lower or the upper side of Mecca, we came across a young woman like a young smart long-necked she-camel. We said:
Is it possible that one of us may contract temporary marriage with you? She said: What will you give me as a dower? Each one of us spread his cloak. She began to cast a glance on both the persons. My companion also looked at her when she was casting a glance at her side and he said: This cloak of his is worn out, whereas my cloak is quite new. She, however, said twice or thrice: There is no harm in (accepting) this cloak (the old one). So I contracted temporary marriage with her, and I did not come out (of this) until Allah’s Messenger declared it forbidden.
12. [Sahih Muslim 1406d] Sabra al-Juhani reported on the authority of his father that while he was with Allah’s Messenger he said: O people, I had permitted you to contract temporary marriage with women, but Allah has forbidden it (now) until the Day of Resurrection. So he who has any (woman with this type of marriage contract) he should let her off, and do not take back anything you have given to them (as dower).
13. [Sahih Muslim 1406g]
Sabra b. Ma’bad reported that Allah’s Apostle permitted his Companions to contract temporary marriage with women in the Year of Victory. So I and a friend of mine from Banu Sulaim went out, until we found a young woman of Banu Amir who was like a young she-camel having a long neck. We proposed to her for contracting temporary marriage with us, and presented to her our cloaks (as dower). She began to look and found me more handsome than my friend, but found the cloak of my friend more beautiful than my cloak. She thought in her mind for a while, but then preferred me to my friend. So I remained with her for three (nights), and then Allah’s Messenger commanded us to part with them (such women).
14. [Sahih Muslim 1406j] This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Rabi’ b. Sabra that Allah’s Messenger forbade to contract temporary marriage with women at the time of Victory, and that his father had contracted the marriage for two red cloaks.
15. [Sunan an-Nasa’i 3365] It was narrated from Al-Hasan and ‘Abdullah, the sons of Muhammad, from their father, that ‘Ali heard that a man did not see anything wrong with Mut’ah (temporary marriage). He said: “You are confused, the Messenger of Allah forbade it, and the meat of domestic donkeys on the day of Khaibar.”
16. [Sunan an-Nasa’i 3366] It was narrated from ‘Abdullah and Al-Hasan, the sons of Muhammad bin ‘Ali, from their father, from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib, that the Messenger of Allah on the Day of Khaibar forbade temporary marriage to women, and (he also forbade) the meat of tame donkeys.
17. [Sunan an-Nasa’i 3367] Malik bin Anas narrated that Ibn Shihab told him that ‘Abdullah and Al-Hasan, the sons of Muhammad bin ‘Ali, told him, that their father Muhammad bin ‘Ali told them, that ‘Ali bin Abi Talib, may Allah be pleased with him, said : “The Messenger of Allah on the Day of Khaibar forbade temporary marriage to women.” (One of the narrators) Ibn Al-Muthanna said: “The Day of Hunain.” He said: “This is what ‘Abdul-Wahhab narrated to us from his book
18. [Sunan Ibn Majah 1961] It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abu Talib that: The Messenger of Allah forbade on the Day of Khaibar, the temporary marriage of women and (he forbade) the flesh of domestic donkeys.
19. [Sunan Ibn Majah 1962]
It was narrated from Rabi’bin Sabrah that his father said : “We went out with the Messenger of Allah on the Farewell pilgrimage, and they said : ‘O Messenger of Allah, celibacy has become too difficult for us’. He said : ‘Then make temporary marriages with these women’. So we went to them, butthey insisted on setting a fixed time between us and them. They mentioned that to the Prophet and he said : ‘Set a fixed time between you and them.’ So I went out with a cousin of mine. He had a cloak and I had a cloak, but his cloak was finer than mine, and I was younger than him. We came to a women and she said: ‘One cloak is like another.’ So I married her and stayed with her that night. Then the next day I saw the Messenger of Allah standing between the Rukn (corner) and the door (of the Ka’bah), saying : ‘O people, I had permitted temporary marriage for you, but Allah has forbidden it until the Day of Resurrection. however had any temporary wives, he should let them go, and do not take back anything that you had given to them.’ “
20. [Sunan Abi Dawud 2073] Rabi’ b. Saburah reported on the authority of his father: The Messenger of Allah prohibited temporary marriage with women.
21. [Muwata Malik Book 28, Hadith 41] Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Abdullah and Hasan, the sons of Muhammad ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib from their ather, mayAllah be pleased with him, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade temporary marriage with women and the flesh of domestic donkeys on the Day of Khaybar.
22. [Muwatta Malik, Book 28, Number 42] Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az- Zubayr that Khawla ibn Hakim came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and said, ”Rabia ibn Umayya made a temporary marriage with a woman and she is pregnant by him.” Umar ibn al-Khattab went out in dismay dragging his cloak, saying, “This temporary marriage, had I come across it, I would have ordered stoning and done away with it! “
23. [Mishkat al-Masabih 3147] ‘Ali said that at the battle for Khaibar God’s Messenger forbade the temporary marriage (mut’a) of women, and eating the flesh of domestic asses.
24. [Mishkat al-Masabih 3157] Ibn Mas’ud said : When we were on an expedition along with God’s Messenger and had no women with us we asked whether we should not have ourselves castrated, but he forbade us to do that. Then he granted us licence to contract temporary marriages, and one would marry a woman giving a garment as dower up to a fixed date. Then ‘Abdallah recited, “You who believe, do not make unlawful the good things which God has made lawful for you” (Al-Qur’an 5:87).
‘Zakat’ or ‘Zakah’ is a type of tax imposed by Islam on its members. This is different from ‘Jizya’ which is a tax imposed by Islam on non-Muslims living in Islamic country. Some translators translated Zakat as alms-tax, purifying alms, welfare tax, religious tax, poor-due, poor-rate, obligatory charity, etc. The proceeds of the this tax collection is to be given to the poor Muslims as alms, and for financing Allah’s cause _ which is to wage war against non-Muslims. If you can notice, Allah kept asking taxes from Muslims for his prophet. Why there’s a need for Him to demand taxes from His believers at numerous times? Cannot he provide wealth to his prophet by His own means? By demanding taxes or obligatory alms from members, we can tell that islam is not a religious organization but a commercial or political entity.
QUOTED FROM QURAN
1. [Quran 2:3] Who believe in the Ghaib and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and spend out of what we have provided for them [i.e. give Zakat , spend on themselves, their parents, their children, their wives, etc., and also give charity to the poor and also in Allah’s Cause – Jihad, etc.].
2. [Quran 2:43] Perform prayers, and pay the purifying alms, and kneel together with those who are kneeling.
3. [Quran 2:83] Remember, We took a covenant (firm commitment) from the children of Israel: “You shall worship none but Allah; be good to your parents, relatives, orphans and destitute, speak fair to the people, establish ‘Salah’, and pay ‘Zakah.'” But you broke the covenant, except a few of you, and you paid no heed
4. [Quran 2:110] Establish Salah and pay Zakah, and whatever good you send ahead of you to the Hereafter for yourselves, you shall find it with Allah; surely Allah is watching all your actions
5. [Quran 2:177] Virtue does not mean for you to turn your faces towards the East and West, but virtue means one should believe in God [Alone], the Last Day, angels, the Book and prophets; and no matter how he loves it, to give his wealth away to near relatives, orphans, the needy, the wayfarer and beggars, and towards freeing captives; and to keep up prayer and pay the welfare tax; and those who keep their word whenever they promise anything; and are patient under suffering and hardship and in time of violence. Those are the ones who act loyal and they perform their duty.
6. [Quran 2:277] Indeed those who believe, do righteous deeds, establish prayer, and give obligatory charity; for them their rewards are with their Lord. There is no fear on them, nor shall they grieve.
7. [Quran 3:17] (They are) those who are patient ones, those who are true (in Faith, words, and deeds), and obedient with sincere devotion in worship to Allah. Those who spend [give the Zakat and alms in the Way of Allah] and those who pray and beg Allah’s Pardon in the last hours of the night.
8. [Quran 3:180] And let not those who covetously withhold of that which Allah has bestowed on them of His Bounty (Wealth) think that it is good for them (and so they do not pay the obligatory Zakat). Nay, it will be worse for them; the things which they covetously withheld shall be tied to their necks like a collar on the Day of Resurrection. And to Allah belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth; and Allah is Well-Acquainted with all that you do.
9. [Quran 4:77]“Have you not seen those when it was said to them to hold back their hands (from fighting) and establish the prayer, and pay obligatory charity? Now, when the fighting is enjoined upon them, then a group of them fear people as they should have feared Allah or even greater fear, and say: “Our Lord! Why have You ordained on us the fighting? Why did not You defer it for us for another (short) period?” Say (to them): “Enjoyment of this world is short.” The Hereafter is better for whoever fears Allah, and you shall not be (treated unjustly) in the least (even equal to the thread of a date-stone).
10. [Quran 4:162] But those of them well-grounded in knowledge, the faithful ˹who˺ believe in what has been revealed to you ˹O Prophet˺ and what was revealed before you—˹especially˺ those who establish prayer—and those who pay alms-tax and believe in Allah and the Last Day, to these ˹people˺ We will grant a great reward.
11. [Quran 5:12] God took a pledge from the Children of Israel. We appointed twelve of them as leaders. And God said, “I am with you. If you are regular in prayer, give the purifying alms, and believe in My Messengers and support them, and lend God a good loan, I will cleanse you of your bad deeds and admit you into Gardens with flowing rivers. After this, any of you who deny the truth will be far from the right path.”
12. [Quran 5:55] Only Allah is your Vali and His Messenger and those who believe, those who keep up prayers and pay the poor-rate while they bow.
13. [Quran 6:141] And it is He Who produces gardens trellised and untrellised, and date-palms, and crops of different shape and taste (its fruits and its seeds) and olives, and pomegranates, similar (in kind) and different (in taste). Eat of their fruit when they ripen, but pay the due thereof (its Zakat, according to Allah’s Orders 1/10th or 1/20th) on the day of its harvest, and waste not by extravagance. Verily, He likes not Al-Musrifun (those who waste by extravagance)
14. [Quran 7:156] Grant us good things, both in this life and in the hereafter. To You alone we turn. He replied, As for My punishment, I smite with it anyone I will. But My mercy encompasses all things. I shall prescribe it for those who do their duty, pay the zakat and who believe in Our sign
16. [Quran 9:5] When the sacred months are over, slay the pagans wherever you find them. Capture, besiege, and ambush them. If they repent, perform prayers and pay the religious tax, set them free. God is All-forgiving and All-merciful
17. [Quran 9:11] But if they repent, perform prayer, and pay alms-tax, then they are your brothers in faith. This is how We make the revelations clear for people of knowledge.
18. [Quran 9:12] Allah made a covenant with the Children of Israel and appointed twelve leaders from among them and ˹then˺ said, “I am truly with you. If you establish prayer, pay alms-tax, believe in My messengers, support them, and lend to Allah a good loan, I will certainly forgive your sins and admit you into Gardens under which rivers flow. And whoever among you disbelieves afterwards has truly strayed from the Right Way.”
19. [Quran 9:18] In fact, the caretakers of the house of Allah should be those who believe in Allah and the Day of Judgment, establish the ´salat´, pay the ´zakat´, and fear nothing except Allah. Such people are more likely to be rightly guided
20. [Quran 9:34] O you who believe! Verily, there are many of the (Jewish) rabbis and the (Christian) monks who devour the wealth of mankind in falsehood, and hinder (them) from the Way of Allah (i.e. Allah’s Religion of Islamic Monotheism). And those who hoard up gold and silver [Al-Kanz: the money, the Zakat of which has not been paid], and spend it not in the Way of Allah, -announce unto them a painful torment.
21. [Quran 9:35] On the Day when that (Al-Kanz: money, gold and silver, etc., the Zakat of which has not been paid) will be heated in the Fire of Hell and with it will be branded their foreheads, their flanks, and their backs, (and it will be said unto them):-“This is the treasure which you hoarded for yourselves. Now taste of what you used to hoard.”
22. [Quran 9:71] The believers, both men and women, support each other; they order what is obviously right and forbid what is obviously wrong, and they perform prayers, pay the prescribed purifying alms, and obey God and His Messenger. God will have mercy on them. He is Almighty and All-Wise.
23. [Quran 9:58] There are some of them who are critical of your distribution of alms ˹O Prophet˺. If they are given some of it they are pleased, but if not they are enraged.
24. [Quran 19:31] And He has made me blessed wherever I am, and has recommended to me prayer and the paying of zakat as long as I live
25. [Quran 19:55] And he used to enjoin on his people prayer and zakah and was to his Lord pleasing.
26. [Quran 22:78] And strive for Allah with the endeavour which is His right. He hath chosen you and hath not laid upon you in religion any hardship; the faith of your father Abraham (is yours). He hath named you Muslims of old time and in this (Scripture), that the messenger may be a witness against you, and that ye may be witnesses against mankind. So establish worship, pay the poor-due, and hold fast to Allah. He is your Protecting friend. A blessed Patron and a blessed Helper
27. [Quran 23:4] pay the purifying alms,
28. [Quran 24:56] Attend to your prayers and pay the zakat and obey the Messenger, so that you may be shown mercy
29. [Quran 27:3] who establish Salah and pay Zakah and who have faith in the Hereafter
30. [Quran 31:4] who establish Prayer and pay Zakah, and have firm faith in the Hereafter
31. [Quran 33:33] And abide quietly in your homes, and do not flaunt your charms as they used to flaunt them in the old days of pagan ignorance; and be constant in prayer, and render the purifying dues, and pay heed unto God and His Apostle: for God only wants to remove from you all that might be loathsome, O you members of the [Prophet’s] household, and to purify you to utmost purity
32. [Quran 41:7] Those who do not pay alms-tax are in denial of the Hereafter.
33. [Quran 58:13] Are you afraid to spend in charity before your private consultation (with Muhammad)? If you cannot afford, Allah will forgive you; so establish prayer and give obligatory charity and obey Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad). Allah is Well-Aware of what you do.
34. [Quran 73:20] Your Lord knows how you stay up close to two thirds of the night [in prayer], half of it, and even a third of it; and [so do) a group of those who are with you. God measures out both night and daylight; He knows that you (all) will never count them up, so He has relented towards you. Read whatever seems feasible from the Quran. He knows that some of you may be ill while others are out travelling around the earth seeking God´s bounty, and still others are fighting for God´s sake. So read any of it that seems feasible, and keep up prayer and pay the welfare tax, and advance God a handsome loan. Anything good you send on ahead for yourselves, you will find [later on] with God; it is better and more important as earnings. Seek forgiveness from God; God will be Forgiving, Merciful.
QUOTED FROM HADITHS
1. [Sahih al-Bukhari 1405] Narrated Abu Sa`id: Allah’s Messenger (p.b.u.h) said, “No Zakat is due on property mounting to less than five Uqiyas (of silver), and no Zakat is due on less than five camels, and there is no Zakat on less than five Wasqs.” (A Wasqs equals 60 Sa’s)
2. [Sahih al-Bukhari 1451] Narrated Anas: Abu Bakr wrote to me what Allah’s Messenger has made compulsory (regarding Zakat) and this was mentioned in it: If a property is equally owned by two partners, they should pay the combined Zakat and it will be considered that both of them have paid their Zakat equally.
3. [Sahih al-Bukhari 1455] Narrated Anas: Abu Bakr wrote to me what Allah had ordered His Apostle (about Zakat) which goes: Neither an old nor a defected animal, nor a male-goat may be taken as Zakat except if the Zakat collector wishes (to take it).
4. [Sunan Abi Dawud 1583]
Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka’b: The Messenger of Allah commissioned me as a collector of zakat. I visited a man. When he had collected his property of camels, I found that a she-camel in her second year was due from him. I said to him: Pay a she-camel in her second year, for she is to be paid as sadaqah (zakat) by you. He said: That one is not worthy of milking and riding. Here is another she-camel which is young, grand and fat. So take it. I said to him: I shall not take an animal for which I have not been commanded. The Messenger of Allah is here near to you. If you like, go to him, and present to him what you presented to me. Do that; if he accepts it from you, I shall accept it; if he rejects it, I shall reject it. He said: I shall do it. He accompanied me and took with him the she-camel which he had presented to me. We came to the Messenger of Allah. He said to him: Prophet of Allah, your messenger came to me to collect zakat on myproperty. By Allah, neither the Messenger of Allah nor his messenger has ever seen my property before. I gathered my property (camels), and he estimated that a she-camel in her second year would be payable by me. But that has neither milk nor is it worth riding. So I presented to him a grand young she-camel for acceptance as zakat. But he has refused to take her. Look, she is here; I have brought her to you, Messenger of Allah. Take her. The Messenger of Allah said: That is what is due from you. If you give voluntarily a better (animal) Allah will give a reward to you for it. We accept her from you.
5. [Sunan Abi Dawud 1603] Narrated Attab ibn Usayd: The Messenger of Allah commanded to estimate vines (for collecting zakat) as palm-trees are estimated. The zakat is to be paid in raisins as the zakat on palm trees is paid in dried dates
6. [Sunan Ibn Majah 1824] Abdullah bin ‘Amr narrated that: the Prophet took one-tenth of honey (as Zakat).
7. [Mishkat al-Masabih 1804] ‘Attab b. Usaid reported the Prophet as saying regarding the zakat on vines, “They are to be estimated as palm-trees are, then the zakat is to be paid in raisins as the zakat on palm-trees is paid in dried dates.”
8. [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 644] Attab bin Asid narrated that : the Prophet said about Zakat on grapevines: “They are to be assessed just as the date-palm is assessed. Then its Zakat is paid in raisins just as the Zakat for the date-palm is paid in dried dates.”
9. [Musnad Ahmad 711] It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah said: `I have relieved you of zakah on horses and slaves, so give zakah on silver: for every forty dirhams, one dirham. There is no zakah on one hundred and ninety, but if it reaches two hundred, then five dirhams are due (in zakah).`
10. [Muwata Maliki Book 17, Hadith 27] Yahya said that Malik said, “The position with us concerning a man who has zakat to pay on one hundred camels but then the zakat collector does not come to him until zakat is due for a second time and by that time all his camels have died except five, is that the zakat collector assesses from the five camels the two amounts of zakat that are due from the owner of the animals, which in this case is only two sheep, one for each year. This is because the only zakat which an owner of livestock has to pay is what is due from him on the day that the zakat is (actually) assessed. His livestock may have died or it may have increased, and the zakat collector only assesses thezakat on what he (actually) finds on the day he makes the assessment. If more than one payment of zakat is due from the owner of the livestock, he still only has to pay zakat according to what the zakat collector (actually) finds in his possession, and if his livestock has died, or several payments of zakat are due from him and nothing is taken until all his livestock has died, or has been reduced to an amount below that on which he has to pay zakat, then he does not have to pay any zakat, and there is no liability (on him) for what has died or for the years that have passed.
Women in Islam are not only sex properties, beatable, and comparable to domestic animals, but also they are going to Hell. When Muhammad was asked by the women why majority of them will go to Hell, he answered, “because you are deficient in intelligence and religion”. And Muhammad’s reason why women are deficient in intelligence is because their testimonies are only half against the testimonies of men. In other words, women are stupid in the eyes of Muhammad. While his reason why women are deficient in religion is due to their menses. So to have menses can send you to Hell according to Muhammad.
1.[Sahih al-Bukhari 304]
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Once Allah’s Messenger went out to the Musalla (to offer the prayer) of `Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer. Then he passed by the women and said, “O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women).” They asked, “Why is it so, O Allah’s Messenger?” He replied, “You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you.” The women asked, “O Allah’s Messenger! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?” He said, “Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?” They replied in the affirmative. He said, “This is the deficiency in her intelligence. Isn’t it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?” The women replied in the affirmative. He said, “This is the deficiency in her religion.”
2.[Sahih al-Bukhari 1449] Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I am a witness that Allah’s Messenger offered the Id prayer before delivering the sermon and then he thought that the women would not be able to hear him (because of the distance), so he went to them along with Bilal who was spreading his garment. The Prophet advised and ordered them to give in charity. So the women started giving their ornaments (in charity). (The sub-narrator Aiyub pointed towards his ears and neck meaning that they gave ornaments from those places such as earrings and necklaces.)
3. [Sahih al-Bukhari 1462]
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: On `Id ul Fitr or `Id ul Adha Allah’s Messenger (p.b.u.h) went out to the Musalla. After finishing the prayer, he delivered the sermon and ordered the people to give alms. He said, “O people! Give alms.” Then he went towards the women and said. “O women! Give alms, for I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-Fire were you (women).” The women asked, “O Allah’s Messenger! What is the reason for it?” He replied, “O women! You curse frequently, and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. O women, some of you can lead a cautious wise man astray.” Then he left. And when he reached his house, Zainab, the wife of Ibn Mas`ud, came and asked permission to enter It was said, “O Allah’s Messenger! It is Zainab.” He asked, ‘Which Zainab?” The reply was that she was the wife of Ibn Mas’ub. He said, “Yes, allow her to enter.” And she was admitted. Then she said, “O Prophet of Allah! Today you ordered people to give alms and I had an ornament and intended to give it as alms, but Ibn Mas`ud said that he and his children deserved it more than anybody else.” The Prophet replied, “Ibn Mas`ud had spoken the truth. Your husband and your children had more right to it than anybody else.”
4. [Sahih al-Bukhari 5883] Narrated Ibn `Abbas: “The Prophet offered a two-rak`at prayer on `Id day and he did not offer any (Nawafil prayer) before or after it. He then went towards the women, and Bilal was accompanying him, and ordered them to give alms. And so the women started giving their earrings (etc .).
5. [Sahih Muslim 885b]
Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: I observed prayer with the Messenger of Allah on the ‘Id day. He commenced with prayer before the sermon without Adhan and Iqama. He then stood up leaning on Bilal, and he commanded (them) to be on guard (against evil for the sake of) Allah, and he exhorted (them) on obedience to Him, and he preached to the people and admonished them. He then walked on till he came to the women and preached to them and admonished them, and asked them to give alms, for most of them are the fuel for Hell. A woman having a dark spot on the cheek stood up and said: Why is it so, Messenger of Allah? He said: For you grumble often and show ingratitude to your spouse. And then they began to give alms out of their ornaments such as their earrings and rings which they threw on to the cloth of Bilal.
6. [Sunan Abi Dawud 1143] The above mentioned tradition has also been narrated by Ibn ‘Abbas to the same effect through a different chain of transmitters. This version adds: He (the Prophet) thought that women could not hear (his sermon). So he went to them and Bilal was in his company. He gave them exhortation and commanded them to give alms. Some women put their ear-rings and other their rings in the garment of Bilal.
7. [Sunan Abi Dawud 1159] Ibn ‘Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah came out on the day of the breaking of the fast and prayed two rak’ahs, before and after which he did not pray. He then went to women, taking Bilal with him, and commanded them to given alms. So one began to put her ear-ring and another her necklace (in the garment of Bilal).
8. [Sunan an-Nasa’i 1575]
It was narrated that Jabir said: “I attended the prayer with the Messenger of Allah on the day of ‘Eid. He started with the prayer before the Khutbah,with no Adhan and no Iqamah. When he finished the prayer, he stood leaning on Bilal, and he praised and glorified Allah (SWT) and exhorted the people, reminding them and urging them to obey Allah (SWT). Then he moved away and went to the women, and Bilal was with him. He commanded them to fearAllah (SWT) and exhorted them and reminded them. He praised and glorified Allah, then he urged them to obey Allah, then he said: ‘Give charity, for most of you are the fuel of Hell.’ A lowly woman with dark cheeks said: ‘Why, O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘You complain a great deal and are ungrateful to your husbands.’ They started taking off their necklaces, earrings and rings, throwing them into Bilal’s garment, giving them in charity.”
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri said that when God’s messenger went out to the place of prayer on the day of sacrifice, or on the day when the fast was broken, he came upon some women and said, “Give alms, you women folk, for I have been shown that you will be the majority of the inhabitants of hell.” They asked, “For what reason, messenger of God?” He replied, “You are greatlygiven to abuse, and you are ungrateful to your husbands. Among women who are deficient in intelligence and religion I have not seen anyone more able to remove the understanding of a prudent man than one of you.” They asked, “What is the deficiency of our religion and our intelligence, messenger of God?” He replied, “Is not the testimony of a woman equivalent to half the testimony of a man?” They said, “Yes.” Remarking that that pertained to the deficiency of her intelligence, he asked, “Is it not the case that when she menstruates she neither prays nor fasts?” When they replied, “Yes,” he said, “That pertains to the deficiency of her religion.”
10. [Riyad as-Salihin 1879]
Ibn ‘Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) said: The Prophet said, “O women folk! You should give charity and be diligent in seeking Allah’s forgiveness because I have seen (i.e., on the Night of the Ascension to the highest heavens) that dwellers of the Hell are women.” A woman amongst them said: “Why is it that the majority of the dwellers of Hell are women?” The Prophet replied, “You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. In spite of your lacking in wisdom and failing in religion, you are depriving the wisest of men of their intelligence.” Upon this the woman asked: “What is the deficiency in our wisdom and in our religion?” He replied, “Your lack of wisdom can be well judged from the fact that the evidence of two women is equal to that one man. You do not offer Salat (prayer) for some days and you do not fast (the whole of) Ramadan sometimes, it is a deficiency in religion.”
Why Yahweh is not Allah? Because their natures, behaviors, and capabilities are completely unlike. The Muslims keep insisting that Allah is the God of Abraham, Moses, Isaac, and Jesus though the word ‘Allah’ is nowhere in the Bible. Their revelations and teachings are totally different, even their names are different. ‘Yahweh’ means “I am who I am” describing the ever-exsistence of God _this is a title. On the other hand, ‘Allah’ means “the god”, this is not a title and different from ‘Yahweh’ in meaning. In Shahada, the confessor must say, “there is no other God but Allah”. This means that Allah is a personal name since we cannot say, “there is no other God but God”. Below are many departments showing that Yahweh and Allah are not the same but rather opposite;
[Isaiah 9:6] For to us a child is born, to us a Son is given, and the government will be on his shoulders. And he will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace.
[Matthew 28:19] Therefore go and make disciples of all nations baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.
[1 John 5:7] For there are three that bear witness in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are one.
→Allah is a Unity or Unification;
[Sahih Muslim 23b] Abu Malik narrated on the authority of his father that he heard the Apostle say: He who held belief in the unity of Allah, and then narrated what has been stated above.
[Sunan Abi Dawud 1909] . . . He narrated this tradition and added the words “he recited in two rak’ahs the surah relating to Unity of Allah” and “Say, O disbelievers” to the Qur’anic verse “And take the station of Abraham as a place of prayer. . . .
2. YAHWEH HAS A SON, WHILE ALLAH CANNOT HAVE A SON SINCE HE HAS NO WIFE
→Yahweh has a Son;
[Psalm 2:7] The king proclaims the LORD’s decree: “The LORD said to me, ‘You are my Son. Today I have become your Father.
[1 Chronicles 17:13] I will be his Father, and he will be my Son. I will never take my love away from him, as I took it away from your predecessor.
[Mark 9:7] Then a cloud appeared and enveloped them, and a voice came from the cloud: “This is My beloved Son. Listen to Him!”
→Allah cannot have a son because He has no wife;
[Quran 6:101] He is the Originator of the heavens and the earth. How could He have a son when He has no wife? He created all things and He has knowledge of all things
[Quran 112:3] He begets not, nor was He begotten
3. YAHWEH CALLS HIS BELIEVERS AS HIS CHILDREN, WHILE ALLAH CALLS HIS BELIEVERS AS HIS SLAVES
→Yahweh calls his believers as his children;
[Isaiah 43:6] I will say to the north, “Give them up,” and to the south, “Do not keep them.” Bring my sons from far away and my daughters from the ends of the earth
[2 Corinthians 6:18] And: “I will be a Father to you, and you will be my sons and daughters, says the Lord Almighty.”
[Galatians 4:6-7] And because we are his children, God has sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, prompting us to call out, “Abba, Father.” Now you are no longer a slave but God’s own child. And since you are his child, God has made you his heir.
[Revelation 21:7] All who are victorious will inherit all these blessings, and I will be their God, and they will be my children.
→Allah calls his believers as his slaves or bondmen;
[Quran 19:63] Such is the Garden which We cause the devout among Our bondmen to inherit.
[Quran 23:109] Then We gave the Scripture as inheritance unto those whom We elected of Our bondmen. But of them are some who wrong themselves and of them are some who are lukewarm, and of them are some who outstrip (others) through good deeds, by Allah’s leave. That is the great favour!
4.YAHWEH DOES NOT CHANGE HIS MIND AND WORD, WHILE ALLAH CHANGED HIS MIND AND WORD
→Yahweh doesn’t change his word and mind;
[1 Samuel 15:29] Also the Glory of Israel will not lie or change His mind; for He is not a man that He should change His mind.”
[Psalm 89:34] “My covenant I will not violate, Nor will I alter the utterance of My lips.
[Isaiah 40:8] The grass withers, the flower fades, but the word of our God will stand forever.
[Hebrews 7:21] but Jesus became a priest with an oath by the One who said to Him: “The Lord has sworn and will not change His mind: ‘You are a priest forever.'”
→Allah substituted his previous word;
[Quran 2:106] None of Our revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, but We substitute something better or similar: Knowest thou not that Allah Hath power over all things?
[Quran 16:101] And when We substitute a verse in place of a verse – and Allah is most knowing of what He sends down – they say, “You, [O Muhammad], are but an inventor [of lies].” But most of them do not know.
5.YAHWEH DOES NOT LIE, WHILE ALLAH DECEIVES PEOPLE
→Yahweh does not lie;
[Numbers 23:19] God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?
[Hebrews 6:18] Thus by two unchangeable things in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who have fled to take hold of the hope set before us may be strongly encouraged.
→Allah is the best deceiver;
[Quran 3:54] But they (the Jews) were deceptive, and Allah was deceptive, for Allah is the best of deceivers (Wamakaroo wamakara Allahu waAllahu khayru al-makireena)!
[Quran 7:99] So, do they feel secure against the scheming of Allah? Then none feels secure against the scheming of Allah except the people (who) are the losers.
[Leviticus 19:34] You must treat the foreigner living among you as native-born and love him as yourself, for you were foreigners in the land of Egypt. I am the LORD your God.
[Proverbs 25:21] If your enemy is hungry, give him food to eat; if he is thirsty, give him water to drink.
[John 13:34-35] A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another, even as I have loved you, that you also love one another. “By this all men will know that you are My disciples, if you have love for one another.”
[Matthew 5:44] But I tell you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you
[Ishaq 322] Allah said, ‘Do not turn away from Muhammad when he is speaking to you. Do not contradict his orders. And do not be a hypocrite, one who pretends to be obedient to him and then disobeys him. Those who do so will receive My vengeance. You must respond to the Apostle when he summons you to war. . . I will cast TERROR into the hearts of those who reject Me. So strike off their heads and cut off their fingers. All who oppose Me and My Prophet shall be punished severely.
[Quran 4:104] And do not weaken in pursuit of the enemy. If you should be suffering – so are they suffering as you are suffering, but you expect from Allah that which they expect not. And Allah is ever Knowing and Wise.
[Quran 5:51] O you who believe! do not take the Jews and the Christians for friends; they are friends of each other; and whoever amongst you takes them for a friend, then surely he is one of them; surely Allah does not guide the unjust people.
Watch: Christians are praying for the good of all people, While Muslims are praying for the destruction of the Jews and Christians
7. YAHWEH COMMANDS HUSBANDS TO LOVE THEIR WIVES, WHILE ALLAH ALLOWS HUSBANDS TO BEAT THEIR WIVES
→Yahweh commands husbands to love their wives and don’t be harsh to them;
[Collosians 3:19] Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them.
[Ephesians 5:25] Husbands, love your wives, just as Christ loved the church and gave Himself up for her
→Allah allows men to beat their wives;
[Quran 4:3] Men are in charge of women, because Allah hath made the one of them to excel the other, and because they spend of their property (for the support of women). So good women are the obedient, guarding in secret that which Allah hath guarded. As for those from whom ye fear rebellion, admonish them and banish them to beds apart, and scourge them. Then if they obey you, seek not a way against them. Lo! Allah is ever High, Exalted, Great.
[Tabari IX:113] Allah permits you to shut them in separate rooms and to beat them, but not severely. If they abstain, they have the right to food and clothing. Treat women well for they are like domestic animals and they possess nothing themselves. Allah has made the enjoyment of their bodies lawful in his Qur’an.
8. YAHWEH COMMANDS A MAN TO HAVE ONLY ONE WIFE, WHILE ALLAH ALLOWS A MAN HAVING MANY WIVES PLUS SEX SLAVES
→Yahweh commands a man to have one wife only;
[Deuteronomy 14:16-17] “You are not to go back that way again.” He must not take many wives, or his heart will be led astray. He must not accumulate large amounts of silver and gold“
[1 Timothy 3:2] An overseer then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, temperate, sober-minded, of good behavior, hospitable, able to teach
[Titus 1:6] if a man is blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful children not accused of dissipation or insubordination
→Allah allows a man to have many wives;
[Quran 4:3] And if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans, then marry such women as seem good to you, two and three and four; but if you fear that you will not do justice (between them), then (marry) only one or what your right hands possess; this is more proper, that you may not deviate from the right course.
[Quran 4:24] Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess. Thus has Allah ordained for you. All others are lawful, provided you seek them from your property, desiring chastity, not fornication. So with those among them whom you have enjoyed, give them their required due, but if you agree mutually after the requirement (has been determined), there is no sin on you. Surely, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.
COMMENT: . . . except those whom your right hands possess . . . this refers to the girl possessed by a Muslim or a slave girl. Allah pampered Muslim men with plenty of sex disregarding the feelings of women or children
9.YAHWEH HATESAND FORBIDSDIVORCE,WHILE ALLAH ALLOWS DIVORCE
→Yahweh prohibits divorce;
[Malachi 2:16] For I hate divorce!” says the LORD, the God of Israel. “To divorce your wife is to overwhelm her with cruelty,” says the Lord Almighty. “So guard your heart; do not be unfaithful to your wife.
[Matthew 19:4-6] Jesus answered, “Have you not read that from the beginning the Creator ‘made them male and female and said, ‘For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and be united to his wife, and the two will become one flesh? So they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together, let man not separate.”
[Luke 16:18] Everyone who divorces his wife and marries another woman commits adultery, and he who marries a divorced woman commits adultery.
→Allah allows divorce;
[Quran 33:49] O You who have believed, when you marry believing women andthen divorce them before you have touched them, then there is not for you any waiting period to count concerning them. So provide for them and give them a gracious release.
[Quran 2:237] And if you divorce them before you have touched them and you have appointed for them a portion, then (pay to them) half of what you have appointed, unless they relinquish or he should relinquish in whose hand is the marriage tie; and it is nearer to righteousness that you should relinquish; and do not neglect the giving of free gifts between you; surely Allah sees what you do.
10.YAHWEH TEACHES MARRYING A GROWN GIRL, WHILE ALLAH TEACHES MARRYING A CHILD
→Yahweh teaches marrying a grown girl;
[Ezekiel 16:7-8] I made you grow like a plant of the field. You grew and developed and entered puberty. Your breasts had formed and your hair had grown, yet you were stark naked. ‘I went by you again and looked at you. You were old enough to make love to. So I spread my robe over you, and covered your naked body. I promised to love you, and I exchanged marriage vows with you. You became mine, declares the Almighty LORD.
COMMENT: God liken the Israelites as a girl ripe for marriage. She should be grown up, and entered puberty. Her breast has formed and her hair is long. Her mind and body are old enough to make love to, and the lover also promise to love her.
→Allah allows marrying a child;
[Quran 65:4] And those who no longer expect menstruation among your women – if you doubt, then their (waiting) period is three months (relating to divorce), and [also for] those who did not menstruate. And for those who are pregnant, their term is until they give birth.
COMMENT: . . . and [also for] those who did not menstruate . . . this means that marrying or having sex with a child is permissible By Allah.
[Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3311] ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married her when she was seven years old, and he was taken to his house as a bride when she was nine, and her dolls were with her; and when he (the Holy Prophet) died she was eighteen years old.
[Sunan an-Nasa’i 3378] It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah married me when I was six, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine, and I used to play with dolls.”
[Hebrews 13:4] Let marriage be held in honor among all, and let the marriage bed be undefiled, for God will judge the sexually immoral and adulterous.
[Revelation 21:8] But the cowardly, the unbelieving, the vile, the murderers, the sexually immoral, those who practice magic arts, the idolaters and all liars—they will be consigned to the fiery lake of burning sulfur. This is the second death.”
→Allah allows raping women and selling them for sex;
[Quran 4:24] And all married women except those whom your right hands possess (this is) Allah’s ordinance to you, and lawful for you are (all women) besides those, provided that you seek (them) with your property, taking (them) in marriage not committing fornication. Then as to those whom you profit by, give them their dowries as appointed; and there is no blame on you about what you mutually agree after what is appointed; surely Allah is Knowing, Wise.
COMMENT: . . . except those whom your right hands possess . . . this refers to the girl possessed by a Muslim. This means that a Muslim man is not forbidden to have sex with their slaves and captive girls whether they are married or not to non-Muslims, and whether she likes it or not.
[Sunan Abu Dawud 2150 & Muslim 3433] Abu Said al-Khudri said: “The apostle of Allah sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. Some of the Companions of the apostle of Allah were reluctant to have intercourse with the female captives because of their pagan husbands. So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Quranic verse, “And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hands possess”. That is to say, they are lawfulfor them when they complete their waiting period.”
[Bukhari Kitabul Qadr 3:543] A man inquired, “We earn income from these bondwomen, (other narratives mention prostitution) so can we do coitus interrupts with them?” The Prophet said, “There is no sin in doing that”
12. YAHWEH COMMANDS HUMILITY, WHILE ALLAH COMMANDS DOMINION OVER OTHER PEOPLE
→Yahweh forbids arrogance and commands his believers to act humbly;
[Isaiah 13:11] Thus I will punish the world for its evil And the wicked for their iniquity; I will also put an end to the arrogance of the proud And abase the haughtiness of the ruthless.
[1 Peter 5:5-6] You younger men, likewise, be subject to your elders; and all of you, clothe yourselves with humility toward one another, for God is opposed to the proud, but gives grace to the humble. Therefore humble yourselves under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you at the proper time
→Allah commands the Muslims to subjugate and humiliate non-Muslims;
[Quran 9:29] Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.
[Sahih Bukhari 392] Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “I have been ordered to fight the people till they say; ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.’ And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, then their blood and property will be sacred to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah.”
[Sahih Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 220] Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy), I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.
13. YAHWEH GAVE HIS BLOOD THROUGH JESUS TO SAVE HIS PEOPLE, WHILE ALLAH DEMANDS THE BLOOD OF HIS PEOPLE TO GET INTO HIS JANNAH
→Yahweh gave his blood through Jesus;
[1 John 1:7] But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus his Son cleanses us from all sin.
[Revelation 12:11] And they have conquered him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony, for they loved not their lives even unto death
→Allah demands the blood of his believers;
[Quran 3:157] And if you are killed in the cause of Allah or die – then forgiveness from Allah and mercy are better than whatever they accumulate [in this world].
[Quran 4:74] So let those fight in the cause of Allah who sell the life of this world for the Hereafter. And he who fights in the cause of Allah and is killed or achieves victory – We will bestow upon him a great reward.
14. JESUS IS THE RIGHT HAND OR ARM OF YAHWEH, WHILE THE BLACK STONE IS THE RIGHT HAND OF ALLAH
→Jesus is the right hand of Yahweh;
[Psalm 89:13] Mighty is Your arm; strong is Your hand. Your right hand is exalted.
[Psalm 118:15] Glad songs of salvation are in the tents of the righteous: “The right hand of the LORD does valiantly
[Isaiah 52:10] The Lord has bared His holy arm In the sight of all the nations, That all the ends of the earth may see The salvation of our God.
[Luke 2:27-30] Led by the Spirit, he went into the temple courts. And when the parents brought in the child Jesus to do for Him what was customary under the Law, Simeon took Him in his arms and blessed God, saying: “Sovereign Lord, as You have promised, You now dismiss Your servant in peace. For my eyes have seen Your salvation,
→The black stone is the right hand of Allah;
[Sunan Ibn Majah 2957] . . . When he reached the Black Corner (where the Black Stone is), he said: O Abu Muhammad! What have you heard about this Black Corner? ‘Ata’ said: Abu Hurairah told me that he heard the Messenger of Allah say: “Whoever faces it is facing the Hand of the Most Merciful.’ . . .
[Shaykh’ul Islam Ibn Taymiyyah, Majma’ul Fatawa, 6/397-398; Ibn Taymiyyah Expounds on Islam] “The Black Stone is the right hand of Allah on earth; whoever touches it or kisses it, it is as if he shakes hands with Allah and kisses His right hand.”
15. JESUS IS THE SIN PURIFIER OF YAHWEH, WHILE THE BLACK STONE IS THE SIN REMOVER OF ALLAH
[Malachi 3:3] He will act like a refiner and a purifier of silver. He will purify Levi’s sons and refine them like gold and silver. Then they will bring acceptable offerings to the LORD.
[1 John 1:9] If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
[Hebrews 1:3] The Son is the radiance of God’s glory and the exact representation of His nature, upholding all things by His powerful word. After He had provided purification for sins, He sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high.
[Titus 2:14] He gave Himself for us to redeem us from all lawlessness and to purify for Himself a people for His own possession, zealous for good deeds.
→The Black Stone is the sin remover of Allah;
[At-Tirmidhi, Sunan, hadith no. 959. This hadith is classified as hasan by At-Tirmidhi and as Sahih by Al-Hakim (1/664), and Adh-Dhahabi agreed with him]
Ibn `Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) quoted the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) as saying: “Touching them both (the Black Stone and Ar-Rukn Al-Yamani) is an expiation for one’s sins.”
[Jami` at-Tirmidhi 877, Book 9, Hadith 70]
Ibn Abbas narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: “The Black Stone descended from the Paradise, and it was more white than milk, then it was blackened by the sins of the children of Adam.”
16.) YAHWEH’S HEAVEN HAS NO MARRIAGE, WHILE ALLAH’S JANNAH HAS POLYGAMOUS MARRIAGES AND EXCESSIVE SEX
→Yahweh’s Heaven has no marriage;
[Matthew 22:29-30] Jesus answered, “You are mistaken because you do not know the Scriptures or the power of God. In the resurrection, people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. Instead, they will be like the angels in heaven.
→Allah’s Paradise has marriages and excessive sex;
[Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39] “Abu Umama narrated: “The Messenger of God said, ‘Everyone that God admits into paradise will be married to 72 wives; two of them are houris and seventy of his inheritance of the [female] dwellers of hell. All of them will have libidinous sex organs and he will have an ever-erect penis”
The Prophet said: “Breastfeed him.” She said: “How can I breastfeed him when he is a grown man? The Messenger of Allah smiled and said: “I know that he is a grown man.” So she did that
A Muslima, promoting her right to get suckled by men
In Islam, in order for a woman to disqualify a man to marry her or to have sex with her, she only has to breastfeed him five to ten times. Muslims boast that their religion is very moral because they cover the bodies of their women to avoid sexual attraction from men. But on the other hand, their women can pull out their boobs to breastfeed men. What do you think my dear readers, is this teaching coming from God or from a pervert man? Sunni Muslims deny this teaching, but the hadiths below are proofs;
1. [Sahih Muslim 1451c] Umm Fadl (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Apostle said: Being suckled once or twice, or one suckling or two, do not make marriage unlawful.
2. [Sahih Muslim 1452a] ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with, her) reported that it had been revealed in the Holy Qur’an that ten clear sucklings make the marriage unlawful, then it was abrogated (and substituted) by five sucklings and Allah’s Apostle died and it was before that time (found) in the Holy Qur’an (and recited by the Muslims).
3. [Sahih Muslim 1452b] ‘Amra reported that she heard ‘A’isha (Allah he pleased with her) discussing fosterage which (makes marriage) unlawful; and she (‘A’isha) said: There was revealed in the Holy Qur’an ten clear sucklings, and then five clear (sucklings).
4. [Sahih Muslim 1453a] A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Sahla bint Suhail came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, I see on the face of Abu Hudhaifa (signs of disgust) on entering of Salim (who is an ally) into (our house), whereupon Allah’s Apostle said: Suckle him. She said: How can I suckle him as he is a grown-up man? Allah’s Messenger smiled and said: I already know that he is a young man. ‘Amr has made this addition in his narration: that he [Salim] participated in the Battle of Badr and in the narration of Ibn ‘Umar (the words are): Allah’s Messenger laughed.
5. [Sahih Muslim 1453b] ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hadhaifa, lived with him and his family in their house. She (i. e. the daughterof Suhail came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Salim has attained (puberty) as men attain, and he understands what they understand, and he enters our house freely, I, however, perceive that something (rankles) in the heart of Abu Hudhaifa, whereupon Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to her: Suckle him and you would become unlawful for him, and (the rankling) which Abu Hudhaifa feels in his heart will disappear. She returned and said: So I suckled him, and what (was there) in the heart of Abu Hudhaifa disappeared.
6. [Sahih Muslim 1453c] Ibn Abu Mulaika reported that al-Qasim b. Muhammad b. Abu Bakr had narrated to him that ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Sahla bint Suhail b. ‘Amr came to Allah’s Apostle and said: Messenger of Allah, Salim (the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa) is living with us in our house, and he has attained (puberty) as men attain it and has acquired knowledge (of the sex problems) as men acquire, whereupon he said: Suckle him so that he may become unlawful (in regard to marriage) for you. He (Ibn Abu Mulaika)said: I refrained from (narrating this hadith) for a year or so on account of fear. I then met al-Qasim and said to him: You narrated to me a hadith which I did not narrate (to anyone) afterwards. He said: What is that? I informed him, whereupon he said: Narrate it on my authority that ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) had narrated that to me.
COMMENT: “. . . He (Ibn Abu Mulaika)said: I refrained from (narrating this hadith) for a year or so on account of fear . . . “. Ibn Abu Mulaika found this teaching of Muhammad alarming or disgusting. This man has more amount of morality than Muhammad who is tagged by Muslims as the greatest moral model of mankind.
7.[Sahih Muslim 1453d] Umm Salama said to ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her): A young boy who is at the threshold of puberty comes to you.I, however, do not like that he should come to me, whereupon ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: Don’t you see in Allah’s Messenger a model for you? She also said: The wife of Abu Hudhaifa said: Messenger of Allah, Salim comes to me and now he is a (grown-up) person, and there is something that (rankles) in the mind of Abu Hudhaifa about him, whereupon Allah’s Messenger said: Suckle him (so that he may become your foster-child), and thus he may be able to come to you (freely).
8. [Sahih Muslim 1453e] Zainab daughter of Abu Salama reported: I heard Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him, saying to ‘A’isha: By Allah, I do not like to be seen by a young boy who has passed the period of fosterage, whereupon she (‘A’isha) said: Why is it so? Sahla daughter of Suhail came to Allah’s Messenger and said: Allah’s Messenger, I swear by Allah that I see in the face of Abu Hudhaifa (the signs of disgust) on account of entering of Salim (in the house), whereupon Allah’s Messenger said: Suckle him. She (Sahla bint Suhail) said: He has a beard. But he (again) said: Suckle him, and it would remove what is there (expression of disgust) on the face of Abu Hudhaifa. She said: (I did that) and, by Allah, I did not see (any sign of disgust) on the face of Abu Hudhaifa.
9. [Sahih Muslim 1454] Umm Salama, the wife of Allah’s Apostle, used to say that all wives of Allah’s Apostle disclaimed the idea that one with this type of fosterage (having been suckled after the proper period) should come to them and said to ‘A’isha: “By Allah, we do not find this but a sort of concession given by Allah’s Messenger only for Salim, and no one was going to be allowed to enter (our houses) with this type of fosterage and we do not subscribe to this view”.
COMMENT: All the wives of Muhammad expressed disapproval of breastfeeding an adult man because they found it disgusting. And they violated the commandment of their husband and Allah since all of them did not subscribe to this fosterage law.
10. [Muwatta Malik Book 30, Hadith 7] Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Salim ibn Abdullah ibn Umar informed him that A’isha umm al-muminin sent him away while he was being nursed to her sister Umm Kulthum bint Abi Bakr as-Siddiq and said, “Suckle him ten times so that he can come in to see me.” Salim said, “Umm Kulthum nursed me three times and then fell ill, so that she only nursed me three times. I could not go in to see A’isha because Umm Kulthum did not finish for me the ten times.
11. [Muwatta Malik Book 30, Hadith 8] Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Safiyya bint Abi Ubayd told him that Hafsa, umm al-muminin, sent Asim ibn Abdullah ibn Sad to her sister Fatima bint Umar ibn al-Khattab for her to suckle him ten times so that he could come in to see her. She did it, so he used to come in to see her.
12. [Muwatta Malik Book 30, Hadith 12]
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that he was asked about the suckling of an older person. He said, ”Urwa ibn az-Zubayr informed me that Abu Hudhayfa ibn Utba ibn Rabia, one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who was present at Badr, adopted Salim (who is called Salim, the mawla of Abu Hudhayfa) as the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, adopted Zayd ibn Haritha. He thought of him as his son, and Abu Hudhayfa married him to his brother’s sister, Fatima bint al-Walid ibn Utba ibn Rabia, who was at that time among the first emigrants. She was one of the best unmarried women of the Quraysh. When Allah the Exalted sent down in His Book what He sent down about Zayd ibn Haritha, ‘Call them after their true fathers. That is more equitable in the sight of Allah. If you do not know who their fathers were then they are your brothers in the deen and your mawali,’ (Sura 33 ayat 5) people in this position were traced back to their fathers. When the father was not known, they were traced to their mawla. “Sahla bint Suhayl who was the wife of Abu Hudhayfa, and one of the tribe of Amr ibn Luayy, came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, ‘Messenger of Allah! We think of Salim as a son and he comes in to see me while I am uncovered. We only have one room, so what do you think about the situation?’ The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, ‘Give him five drinks of your milk and he will be mahram by it.’ She then saw him as a foster son. A’isha umm al-muminin took that as a precedent for whatever men she wanted to be able to come to see her. She ordered her sister, Umm Kulthum bint Abi Bakr as-Siddiq and the daughters of her brother to give milk to whichever men she wanted to be able to come in to see her. The rest of the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, refused to let anyone come in to them by such nursing. They said, ‘No! By Allah! We think that what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered Sahla bint Suhayl to do was only an indulgence concerning the nursing of Salim alone. No! By Allah! No one will come in upon us by suchnursing!’ “This is what the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, thought about the suckling of an older person.”
13.[Muwatta Malik Book 30, Hadith 17] Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Hazm from Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman that A’isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, “Amongst what was sent down of the Qur’an was ‘ten known sucklings make haram’ – then it was abrogated by ‘five known sucklings’. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died, it was what is now recited of the Qur’an.” Yahya said that Malik said, “One does not act on this.”
14. [Sunan Ibn Majah 1942] It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “Once of the things that Allah revealed in the the Qur’an and then abrogated was that nothing makes marriage prohibited except ten breastfeedings or five well-known breastfeedings.”
15. [Sunan Ibn Majah 1943] It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “Sahlah bint Suhail came to the Prophet and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I see signs of displeasure on the face of Abu Hudhaifah when Salim enters upon me.” The Prophet said: “Breastfeed him.” She said: “How can I breastfeed him when he is a grown man? The Messenger of Allah smiled and said: “I know that he is a grown man.” So she did that, then she came to the Prophet and said: “I have never seen any signs of displeasure on the face of Abu Hudhayfah after that.” And he was present at (the battle of) Badr.
16.[Sunan Ibn Majah 1944] It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Verse of stoning and of breastfeeding an adult ten times was revealed, and the paper was with me under my pillow. When the Messenger of Allah died, we were preoccupied with his death, and a tame sheep came in and ate it.” These verses were abrogated in recitation but not ruling. Other ahadith establish the number for fosterage to be 5.
COMMENT: I have a feeling that Aisha intentionally destroyed the paper that contains Qurans of stoning woman to death and breastfeeding an adult man because these verses are disastrous to her side being a woman.
17. [Sunan an-Nasa’i 3311] Sa’eed narrated from Qatadah: “We wrote to Ibrahim bin Yazid An-Nakha’i asking him about breast-feeding. He wrote back saying that Shuraih had narrated that ‘Ali and Ibn Mas’ud used to say: ‘A little or a lot of breast-feeding makes marriage prohibited.'” In his book, it said that Abu Ash-Sha’tha’ Al-Muharibi narrated that ‘Aisha had told him that the Prophet of Allah used to say: “Suckling (Al-Khatfah) once or twice does not make (marriage) prohibited.”
COMMENT: This narration tells us about alarmed Muslims who asked confirmation from their scholar whether breastfeeding an adult is true or not, and it was confirmed as true by their scholar.
Contrary to the accusation of Muslims that the Bible is corrupted, their god and their prophet declared that the Torah and Gospel (Bible) are truth.
QURANIC EVIDENCE
1. [Quran 2:136] Say, [O believers], “We have believed in Allah and what has been revealed to us and what has been revealed to Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the Descendants and what was given to Moses and Jesus and what was given to the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and we are Muslims [in submission] to Him.”
2.[Quran 2:4] And who believe in that which has been revealed to you and that which was revealed before you and they are sure of the hereafter.
3.[Quran 3:2-3]Allah – there is no deity except Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of existence. He has sent down upon you, [O Muhammad], the Book in truth, confirming what was before it. And He revealed the Torah and the Gospel.
4. [Quran 4:136] O you who have believed, believe in Allah and His Messenger and the Book that He sent down upon His Messenger and the Scripture which He sent down before. And whoever disbelieves in Allah , His angels, His books, His messengers, and the Last Day has certainly gone far astray.
5.[Quran 4:47] O you who have been given the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Believe in what We have revealed (to Muhammad SAW) confirming what is (already) with you, before We efface faces (by making them like the back of necks; without nose, mouth, eyes, etc.) and turn them hindwards, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers. And the Commandment of Allah is always executed.
6.[Quran 5:47] And let the People of the Gospel judge by what Allah has revealed therein. And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed – then it is those who are the defiantly disobedient.
7. [Quran 5:49] Say, “O People of the Scripture, do you resent us except [for the fact] that we have believed in Allah and what was revealed to us and what was revealed before and because most of you are defiantly disobedient?”
8.[Quran 5:68] Say, “O People of the Scripture, you are [standing] on nothing until you uphold [the law of] the Torah, the Gospel, and what has been revealed to you from your Lord.” And that which has been revealed to you from your Lord will surely increase many of them in transgression and disbelief. So do not grieve over the disbelieving people.
9. [Quran 10:94] So if you are in doubt, [O Muhammad], about that which We have revealed to you, then ask those who have been reading the Scripture before you. The truth has certainly come to you from your Lord, so never be among the doubters.
10.[Quran 21:7] And We sent not before you, [O Muhammad], except men to whom We revealed [the message], so ask the people of the message if you do not know.
11. [Quran 29:46] And do not argue with the People of the Scripture except in a way that is best, except for those who commit injustice among them, and say, “We believe in that which has been revealed to us and revealed to you. And our God and your God is one; and we are Muslims [in submission] to Him.”
12.[Quran 61:6] And when Jesus son of Mary said: O Children of Israel! Lo! I am the messenger of Allah unto you, confirming that which was (revealed) before me in the Torah, and bringing good tidings of a messenger who cometh after me, whose name is the Praised One. Yet when he hath come unto them with clear proofs, they say: This is mere magic.
HADITHICAL EVIDENCE
1. Waraqa (a Christian) wrote the Gospel in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write.
[Sahih al-Bukhari 4953] . . . Khadija then took him to Waraqa bin Naufil, the son of Khadija’s paternal uncle. Waraqa had been converted to Christianity in the Pre-lslamic Period and used to write Arabic and write of the Gospel in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said (to Waraqa), “O my cousin! Listen to what your nephew is going to say.” Waraqa said, “O my nephew! What have you seen?” The Prophet then described whatever he had seen. . . .
2. Muhammad testified that the Torah and Gospel (Injil) are truth
•[Sahih Muslim 2713a] Suhail reported that Abu Salih used to command us (in these words): When any one of you intends to go to sleep, he should lie on the bed on his right side and then say:” O Allah. the Lord of the Heavens and the Lord of the Earth and Lord of the Magnificent Throne, our Lord, and the Lord of evervthina, the Splitter of the grain of corn and the datestone (or fruit kernal), the Revealer of Torah and Injil (Bible) and Criterion (the Holy Qur’an), I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of every- thing Thou art to sieze by the forelock (Thou hast perfect control over it). O Allah, Thou art the First, there is naught before Thee, and Thou art the Last and there is naught after Thee, and Thou art Evident and there is nothing above Thee, and Thou art Innermost and there is nothing beyond Thee. Remove the burden of debt from us and relieve us from want.” Abu Salih used to narrate it from Abu Huraira who narrated it from Allah’s Apostle.
•[Sunan Abu Dawud Book 38, Number 4434]
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: A group of Jews came and invited the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) to Quff. So he visited them in their school. They said: AbulQasim, one of our men has committed fornication with a woman; so pronounce judgment upon them. They placed a cushion for the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) who sat on it and said: Bring the Torah. It was then brought. He then withdrew the cushion from beneath him and placed the Torah on it saying: I believed in thee and in Him Who revealed thee. He then said: Bring me one who is learned among you. Then a young man was brought. The transmitter then mentioned the rest of the tradition of stoning.
•[Sunan Abi Dawud 4449] Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: A group of Jews came and invited the Messenger of Allah to Quff. So he visited them in their school. They said: AbulQasim, one of our men has committed fornication with a woman; so pronounce judgment upon them. They placed a cushion for the Messenger of Allah who sat on it and said: Bring the Torah. It was then brought. He then withdrew the cushion from beneath him and placed the Torah on it saying: I believed in thee and in Him Who revealed thee.
•[Mishkat al-Masabih 240] Abu Huraira told that when the Prophet went to his bed he used to say, “O God, Lord of the heavens, Lord of the earth, Lord of everything, who splittest the grain and the kernel, who hast sent down the Torah, the Injil and the Qur’an, I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of every evil agent whose forelock Thou seizest. Thou art the First and there is nothing before Thee; Thou art the Last and there is nothing after Thee; Thou art the Outward and there is nothing above Thee; Thou art the Inward and there is nothing below Thee. Pay the debt for me and grant me riches instead of poverty.”
O believers! When you consult the Messenger privately, give something in charity before your consultation. That is better and purer for you.
Islam is not only a religious and political organization, but also a commerce or business entity. Islam exacts taxes both from believers and nonbelievers. Islam also commands its believers to kidnap people for ransom. Allah demanded consultation fees from Muslims who want to talk to his prophet. Muhammad demanded jewelries from his female believers. Allah and Muhammad commands their believers to attack non-Muslims and rob their wealth, and They demanded 20 percent of the spoils of war. If you can loan to Allah He will forgive your sins and He will be ever thankful to you. This how important wealth is for Allah, that He’s willing to owe you a debt of gratitude forever if you can just lend money to Him.
1.) IF YOU BELONG TO THE COMMERCE OF ISLAM, YOU WILL BE SAVED FROM HELL
[Quran 61:10] O You who believe! Shall I guide you to a commerce that will save you from a painful torment
[Quran 35:29] Surely (the ones) who recite the Book of Allah, and keep up the prayer, and expend of what We have provided them, secretly and in public, hope for a commerce that will never be futile.
2.) ALLAH WILL REMOVE YOUR SINS, DOUBLE YOUR MONEY, AND GIVE VIRGINS REWARD IF YOU LOAN TO HIM. PLUS, HE WILL BE THANKFUL TO YOU FOREVER
[Quran 2:245] Who is it that would loan Allah a goodly loan so He may multiply it for him many times over? And it is Allah who withholds and grants abundance, and to Him you will be returned.
[Quran 5:12] Allah made a covenant with the Children of Israel and appointed twelve leaders from among them and ˹then˺ said, “I am truly with you. If you establish prayer, pay alms-tax, believe in My messengers, support them, and lend to Allah a good loan, I will certainly forgive your sins and admit you into Gardens under which rivers flow. And whoever among you disbelieves afterwards has truly strayed from the Right Way.”
[Quran 57:11] Who is it that would loan Allah a goodly loan so He will multiply it for him and he will have a noble reward?
[Quran 57:18] Verily, those who give Sadaqat (i.e. Zakat and alms, etc.), men and women, and lend to Allah a goodly loan, it shall be increased manifold (to their credit), and theirs shall be an honourable good reward (i.e. Paradise).
[Quran 64:17] In case you lend to Allah a fair loan, He will double it for you, and will forgive you; and Allah is Ever-Thankful, Ever-Forbearing,
3. ALLAH DEMANDED CONSULTATION FEES AND ALMS-TAX FROM MUSLIMS FOR HIS PROPHET. GIVING TAX TO THE COMMERCE OF ISLAM CAN PURIFY MUSLIMS.
[Quran 58:12] O believers! When you consult the Messenger privately, give something in charity before your consultation. That is better and purer for you. But if you lack the means, then Allah is truly All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
[Quran 58:13] Are you afraid of spending in charity before your private consultations with him? Since you are unable to do so, and Allah has turned to you in mercy, then continue to establish prayer, pay alms-tax, and obey Allah and His Messenger. And Allah is All-Aware of what you do.
[Quran 2:43] Perform prayers, and pay the purifying alms, and kneel together with those who are kneeling.
[Quran 5:12] God took a pledge from the Children of Israel. We appointed twelve of them as leaders. And God said, “I am with you. If you are regular in prayer, give the purifying alms, and believe in My Messengers and support them, and lend God a good loan, I will cleanse you of your bad deeds and admit you into Gardens with flowing rivers. After this, any of you who deny the truth will be far from the right path.”
4.) ALLAH IMPOSE SUBMISSION TAXES (JIZYA) ON THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK (JEWS AND CHRISTIANS), PLUS THEIR WILLING SUBMISSION TO THE COMMERCE OF ISLAM
[Quran 9:29] Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.
5.) ALLAH DEMANDED THE MUSLIMS TO SPEND THEIR WEALTH FOR HIS CAUSE
[Quran 2:195] And spend in the Cause of Allah and do not throw yourselves into destruction (by not spending your wealth in the Cause of Allah), and do good. Truly, Allah loves Al-Muhsinun (the good-doers).
[Quran 2:262] Those who spend their wealth in the Cause of Allah, and do not follow up their gifts with reminders of their generosity or with injury, their reward is with their Lord. On them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
6. THE SPOILS OF WAR BELONG TO MUHAMMAD AND ALLAH
[Quran 8:1] They ask thee (O Muhammad) of the spoils of war. Say: The spoils of war belong to Allah and the messenger, so keep your duty to Allah, and adjust the matter of your difference, and obey Allah and His messenger, if ye are (true) believers.
7. MUHAMMAD AND ALLAH DEMANDED ONE-FIFTH OF THE BOOTY PLUNDERED BY MUSLIMS
[Sahih Muslim 1756] It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah said: If you come to a township (which has surrendered without a formal war) and stay therein, you have a share (that will be in the form of an award) in (the properties obtained from) it. If a township disobeys Allah and His Messenger (and actually fights against the Muslims) one-fifth of the booty seized therefrom is for Allah and His Apostle and the rest is for you.
[Sahih al-Bukhari 7556] Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The delegates of `Abdul Qais came to Allah’s Messenger and said, “The pagans of the tribe of Mudar intervene between you and us therefore we cannot come to you except in the Holy months. So please order us to do something good (Religious deeds) by which we may enter Paradise (by acting on them) and we may inform our people whom we have left behind to observe it.” The Prophet said, “I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things: I order you to believe in Allah. Do you know what is meant by belief in Allah? It is to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, to offer prayers perfectly, to give Zakat, and to give Al-Khumus (one-fifth of the war booty) (in Allah’s Cause). And I forbid you four things, (i.e., Do not drink alcoholic drinks) Ad-Dubba, An- Naqir, (pitched water skins), Az-Zuruf, Al-Muzaffat and Al–Hantam (names of utensils used for the preparation of alcoholic drinks).” (See Hadith No. 50, Vol. 1)
[Quran 8:41] And know that out of all the booty that ye may acquire (in war), a fifth share is assigned to Allah,- and to the Messenger, and to near relatives, orphans, the needy, and the wayfarer,- if ye do believe in Allah and in the revelation We sent down to Our servant on the Day of Testing,- the Day of the meeting of the two forces. For Allah hath power over all things.
8. MUHAMMAD ORDERED THE PEOPLE TO GIVE ALMS TO THE COMMERCE OF ISLAM
[Sahih al-Bukhari 1462] Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: On `Id ul Fitr or `Id ul Adha Allah’s Messenger (p.b.u.h) went out to the Musalla. After finishing the prayer, he delivered the sermon and ordered the people to give alms. He said, “O people! Give alms.” . . .
[Sahih al-Bukhari 5883] Narrated Ibn `Abbas: “The Prophet offered a two-rak`at prayer on `Id day and he did not offer any (Nawafil prayer) before or after it. He then went towards the women, and Bilal was accompanying him, and ordered them to give alms. And so the women started giving their earrings (etc .).
9. MUHAMMAD BOASTED THAT TREASURES WILL COME TO HIS HAND EVEN IF HE IS SLEEPING
[Sahih al-Bukhari 7013] Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah’s Messenger saying, “I have been sent with Jawami al-Kalim (i.e., the shortest expression carrying the widest meanings), and I was made victorious with awe (cast into the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the earth were brought to me and were put in my hand.” Muhammad said, Jawami’-al-Kalim means that Allah expresses in one or two statements or thereabouts the numerous matters that used to be written in the books revealed before (the coming of) the Prophet.
[Sahih Muslim 523e] Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah said: I have been helped by terror (in the heart of the enemy) ; I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; and while I was asleep I was brought the keys of the treasures of the earth which were placed in my hand.
Most Muslims would tell you, “it’s not true that prophet Muhammad pbuh had sex with a child, Aisha had menses when Muhmmad consummated their marriage”. But numerous hadiths prove that this shameful story is true. In fact, the Muslims follow the footsteps of their prophet for they allow child marriage in their society. How could you deny your prophet having sex with a child yet you practice marrying a child? According to Haddiths, Muhammad had sex with Aisha at the age of 9, the same age where he took Aisha (with dolls in her hand) from her parents and brought her to his house. The playing with dolls and similar images is forbidden in Islam, but it was allowed for Aisha at that time because she was not yet reached the age of puberty.
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took somewater and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, “Best wishes and Allah’s Blessing and a good luck.” Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.
2. [Sahih al-Bukhari 3896/Sahih Bukhari Volume 5, Book 58, Number 236] Narrated Hisham’s father: Khadija died three years before the Prophet departed to Medina. He stayed there for two years or so and then he married ‘Aisha when she was a girl of six years of age, and he consumed that marriage when she was nine years old.
3. [Sahih al-Bukhari 5081/Sahih Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, Number 18] Narrated by ‘Ursa: The Prophet asked Abu Bakr for ‘Aisha’s hand in marriage. Abu Bakr said “But I am your brother.” The Prophet said, “You are my brother in Allah’s religion and His Book, but she (Aisha) is lawful for me to marry.”
4.[Sahih al-Bukhari 5134/Sahih Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, Number 65] Narrated ‘Aisha: that the Prophet married her when she was six years old and he consummated his marriage when she was nine years old. Hisham said: I have been informed that ‘Aisha remained with the Prophet for nine years (i.e. till his death).”
5. [Sahih al-Bukhari 5158] Narrated ‘Ursa: The Prophet wrote the (marriage contract) with ‘Aisha while she was six years old and consummated his marriage with her while she was nine years old and she remained with him for nine years (i.e. till his death).
6. [Sahih al-Bukhari 5236/Sahih Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, Number 163] Narrated ‘Aisha: The Prophet was screening me with his Rida’ (garment covering the upper part of the body) while I was looking at the Ethiopians who were playing in the courtyard of the mosque. (I continued watching) till I was satisfied. So you may deduce from this event how a little girl (who has not reached the age of puberty) who is eager to enjoy amusement should be treated in this respect.
7. [Sahih al-Bukhari 5160/Sahih Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, Number 90] Narrated Aisha: When the Prophet married me, my mother came to me and made me enter the house (of the Prophet) and nothing surprised me but the coming of Allah’s Apostle to me in the forenoon.
8. [Sahih al-Bukhari 6130] Narrated ‘Aisha: I used to play with the dolls in the presence of the Prophet, and my girl friends also used to play with me. When Allah’s Apostle used to enter (my dwelling place) they used to hide themselves, but the Prophet would call them to join and play with me. (The playing with the dolls and similar images is forbidden, but it was allowed for ‘Aisha at that time, as she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty.) (Fateh-al-Bari page 143, Vol.13).
9.[Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3310] A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house when I was nine years old.
10. [Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3311] ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married her when she was seven years old, and he was taken to his house as a bride when she was nine, and her dolls were with her; and when he (the Holy Prophet) died she was eighteen years old.
COMMENT: This Hadith tells us that Muhammad brought Aisha to his house at the age of nine, the same age when he had intercoursed her (Sahih al-Bukhari 3896). Why Aisha was permitted to bring or play dolls despite that it’s forbidden in Islam? Because she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty (Sahih al-Bukhari 6130). So the defense of the Muslims that Aisha had menstruated already before their marriage with Muhammad is a complete lie.
11. [Sahih Muslim, Book 031, Number 5981] A’isha reported that she used to play with dolls in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and when her playmates came to her they left (the house) because they felt shy of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereas Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent them to her.
12. [Sahih Muslim 1422 a]
‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Messenger married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house at the age of nine. She further said: We went to Medina and I had an attack of fever for a month, and my hair had come down to the earlobes. Umm Ruman (my mother) came to me and I was at that time on a swing along with my playmates. She called me loudly and I went to her and I did not know what she had wanted of me. She took hold of my hand and took me to the door, and I was saying: Ha, ha (as if I was gasping), until the agitation of my heart was over. She took me to a house, where had gathered the women of the Ansar. They all blessed me and wished me good luck and said: May you have share in good. She (my mother) entrusted me to them. They washed my head and embellished me and nothing frightened me. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came there in the morning, and I was entrusted to him.
13. [Sahih Muslim 1422 b] ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Apostle married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house when I was nine years old.
14. [Sahih Muslim 1422 c] ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Apostle married her when she was seven years old, and he was taken to his house as a bride when she was nine, and her dolls were with her; and when he (the Holy Prophet) died she was eighteen years old.
15. [Sunan Abi Dawud 2121] Narrated ‘Aishah: The Messenger of Allah married me when I was seven years old. The narrator Sulaiman said: or Six years. He had intercourse with me when I was nine years old.
16. [Sunan Abu Dawud, Book 41, Number 4914]
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu’minin: When the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) arrived after the expedition to Tabuk or Khaybar (the narrator is doubtful), the draught raised an end of a curtain which was hung in front of her store-room, revealing some dolls which belonged to her. He asked: What is this? She replied: My dolls. Among them he saw a horse with wings made of rags, and asked: What is this I see among them? She replied: A horse. He asked: What is this that it has on it? She replied: Two wings. He asked: A horse with two wings? She replied: Have you not heard that Solomon had horses with wings? She said: Thereupon the Apostle of Allah (peace be_upon_him) laughed so heartily that I could see his molar teeth.
17. [Sunan Ibn Majah 1876]
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah married me when I was six years old. Then we came to Al-Madinah and settled among Banu Harith bin Khazraj. I became ill and my hair fell out, then it grew back and became abundant. My mother Umm Ruman came to me while I was on an Urjuhah with some of my friends, and called for me. When I got my breath back, she took some water and wiped my face and head, and led me into the house. There were some of women of the Ansar inside the house, and they said: ‘With the blessings and good fortune (from Allah).’ (My mother) handed me over to them and they tidied me up. And suddenly I saw the Messenger of Allah in the morning. And she handed me over to him, and I was at that time, nine years old.”
18. [Sunan Ibn Majah 1877] It was narrated that Abdullah said: “The Prophet married Aishah when she was seven years old, and consummated the marriage with her when she was nine, and he passed away when she was eighteen.
19. [Sunan Abu-Dawud Book 41, Number 4915, Number 4916, & Number 4917] Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu’minin: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) married me when I was seven or six. When we came to Medina, some women came. according to Bishr’s version: Umm Ruman came to me when I was swinging. They took me, made me prepared and decorated me. I was then brought to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him), and he took up cohabitation with me when I was nine. She halted me at the door, and I burst into laughter.
20. [Sunan an-Nasa’i 3255] It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah married her when she was six years old, and consummated the marriage with her when she was nine.
21. [Sunan an-Nasa’i 3378] It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah married me when I was six, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine, and I used to play with dolls.”
Not just Muhammad killed people whom he hated by the sword but also by fire. According to narrations, Muhammad intended to burn Muslims alive along with their houses just because they failed to go outside for prayer session. That’s how the prophet of the religion of peace behaved, that man was evidently barbaric and merciless if not insane. This religion of Muhammad is not only killing non-believers but also their own members if they failed to obey. How many Muslims who are also killed in the killing spree or bombing activity perpetrated by devotees of Muhammad? These Jihadists carry out killings without remorse because this is their sure ticket in going to Jannah as assured by their god Allah. According to Muhammad, Allah will award the killer of non-Muslims with 72 girls in Jannah who have delicious ever-tight pussies. Jihadists or Islamists are the true Muslims since they are the ones who follow Islam perfectly. They even are so willing to commit suicide only to kill non-Muslims in the process. Moderate Muslims keep denying this cause of Allah, but no sane person wants to die in killing others for no reason. The reports below inform us that the close companions of Muhammad ordered their men to burn people alive. Their acts agree with Muhammad’s will which is to kill people by burning.
1. [Sahih Bukhari Volume 1, Book 11, Number 626]
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “No prayer is harder for the hypocrites than the Fajr and the ‘Isha’ prayers and if they knew the reward for these prayers at their respective times, they would certainly present themselves (in the mosques) even if they had to crawl.” The Prophet added, “Certainly I decided to order the Mu’adh-dhin (call-maker) to pronounce Iqama and order a man to lead the prayer and then take a fire flame to burn all those who had not left their houses so far for the prayer along with their houses.”
2. [Sahih Bukhari Volume 4, Book 52, Number 260] Narrated Ikrima: Ali burnt some people and this news reached Ibn ‘Abbas, who said, “Had I been in his place I would not have burnt them, as the Prophet said, ‘Don’t punish (anybody) with Allah’s Punishment.’ No doubt, I would have killed them, for the Prophet said, ‘If somebody (a Muslim) discards his religion, kill him.’
3. [Sahih al-Bukhari 644] Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Messenger said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is I was about to order for collecting firewood (fuel) and then order Someone to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone to lead the prayer then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who did not present themselves for the (compulsory congregational) prayer. By Him, in Whose Hands my soul is, if anyone of them had known that he would get a bone covered with good meat or two (small) pieces of meat present in between two ribs, he would have turned up for the `Isha’ prayer.’
4. [Sahih al-Bukhari 657] Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “No prayer is heavier upon the hypocrites than the Fajr and the `Isha’ prayers and if they knew what is in them (in reward), they would have attended them, even if (it was) crawling. Certainly, I felt the urge to order the Mu’adh-dhin (call-maker) so that he would pronounce Iqama, then order a man to lead the people (in prayer), then take a flame of fire so that I burn (the houses) upon those who had not left for the prayer yet.”
5. [Sahih al-Bukhari 6922] Narrated ‘Ikrima: Some Zanadiqa (atheists) were brought to ‘Ali and he burnt them. The news of this event, reached Ibn ‘Abbas who said, “If I had been in his place, I would not have burnt them, as Allah’s Apostle forbade it, saying, ‘Do not punish anybody with Allah’s punishment (fire).’ I would have killed them according to the statement of Allah’s Apostle, ‘Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him.'”
6. [Sahih Muslim 651c] Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira reported to us from the Messenger of Allah and (in this connection) he narrated some ahadith, one of them is: The Messenger of Allah said: I intend that I should command my young men to gather bundles fuel for me, and then order a person to lead people in prayer, and then burn the houses with their inmates (who have not joined the congregation)
7. [Sahih Muslim 652] ‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Messenger as saying about people who are absent from Jumu’a prayer: I intend that I should command a person to lead people in prayer, and then burn those persons who absent themselves from Jumu’a prayer in their houses.
8. [Sunan Abi Dawud 549] Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah as saying: I thought about giving orders to some youths for gathering a bundle of firewood, then going off to some people who their prayers in their homes without any excuse, and burning down their houses over them. I (Yazid b. Yazid) said: I asked Yazid b. al-Asamm: Abu ‘Awf did he mean Friday (prayer) or any other? He replied: may my ears become deaf if I have not heard Abu Hurairah narrating it from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him); He did not mention Friday (prayer) or any other.
9. [Sunan Ibn Majah 795] It was narrated that Usamah bin Zaid said: “The Messenger of Allah said: ‘Let men desist from failing to attend the congregation, otherwise I will burn their houses down.'”
10. [Mishkat al-Masabih 1073] Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, “Were it not for the women and children who are in the houses I would make the evening prayer congregational and command my young men to burn what is in the houses with fire.”
11. [Ishaq 316] Following Badr, Muhammad sent a number of raiders with an order to capture some of the Meccans and burn them alive. But on the following day he sent word to us, “I told you to burn these men if you got hold of them, but I decided that none should be punished by fire save Allah. So if you capture them, kill them.
12. [Abridged Biography of Prophet Muhammad, p. 345] Abu Bakr commandedKhalid bin al-Walid (army commander): “Kill their wounded, seek out those of them who flee, put the captives among them to the sword and strike terror among them by killing and burn them by fire. And I warn you against contradicting my orders. Peace (be upon you).”
13. [The History of al-Tabari: The Conquest of Arabia, p. 57] Abu Bakr sent order to his commanders that they may burn the apostates with fire, sparenot one of the them, they may burn them with fire, and slaughter them by any means
14. [The History of al-Tabari: The Conquest of Arabia, p. 80] Abu Bakr threw a captive, with arms and legs bound, into the burning firewood.
15. [The History of al-Tabari: The Conquest of Arabia, p. 100] Abu Bakr sent order to commander Khalid bin al-Walid on what he should do to the Bani Hanifah in Al-Yamamah: “kill them by every means, by fire or whatever else”
What is the proper prayer position? Muslims used to claim that Jesus was a muslim because he prostrated when he prayed like the way they do, which is raising their buttocks in the air. This is how they define the word “prostration”, but the Merriam Websters dictionary defines the word “prostrate” as stretched out with face on the ground in adoration or submission as shown on the photo above. The Bible accounts that both prostrate and kneeling positions were done by the people who worshiped God in Biblical times, and God had no problem with those positions. Yahweh did not impose any prayer position, that means He can accept prayer in any position. However, most of the Biblical people prayed in kneeling position like what Christians are doing. Below are biblical passages about the early believers of God who prayed in kneeling or prostrate positions.
Quoted from the Old Testament:
1. [Genesis 24:26] And the man knelt down and worshiped Yahweh.
2. [Genesis 24:48] And I knelt down and worshiped Yahweh, and I praised Yahweh, the God of my master Abraham, who led me on the right way, to take the daughter of the brother of my master for his son.
3. [Genesis 41:43]And he made him to ride in the second chariot which he had; and they cried before him, Bow the knee: and he made him ruler over all the land of Egypt.
4. [Exodus 4:31] The people believed, and when they heard that the LORD had paid attention to them and that he had seen their misery, they knelt low and worshiped.
5. [Exodus 12:27] you will say, ‘It [is] a Passover sacrifice for Yahweh, who passed over the houses of the {Israelites} in Egypt when he struck Egypt; and he delivered our houses.'” And the people knelt down and they worshiped.
6. [Exodus 34:8] And Moses hurried and knelt down to the earth and worshiped.
7. [Deuteronomy 9:25] “Thus I prostrated myself before the LORD; forty days and forty nights I kept prostrating myself, because the LORD had said He would destroy you.
8. [Psalm 95:6] O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before the LORD our maker.
9. [1 Chronicles 29:20] Then David said to the whole assembly, “Blessed be the LORD your God.” So the whole assembly blessed the LORD, the God of their fathers. They bowed down and paid homage to the LORD and to the king.
10. [2 Chronicles 6:13] Now Solomon had made a bronze platform five cubits long, five cubits wide, and three cubits high, and had placed it in the middle of the courtyard. He stood on it, knelt down before the whole assembly of Israel, spread out his hands toward heaven
11. [Ezra 10:1] While Ezra prayed and made this confession, weeping and falling facedown before the house of God, a very large assembly of Israelites—men, women, and children—gathered around him, and the people wept bitterly as well.
12. [1 Kings 8:54] Now when Solomon had finished praying this entire prayer and petition to the LORD, he got up before the altar of the LORD, where he had been kneeling with his hands spread out toward heaven.
13. [Isaiah 45:23] By Myself I have sworn; truth has gone out from My mouth, a word that will not be revoked: Every knee will bow before Me, every tongue will confess allegiance.
14. [Isaiah 49:23] Kings will be your foster fathers, and their queens your nursing mothers. They will bow to you facedown and lick the dust at your feet. Then you will know that I am the LORD; those who hope in Me will never be put to shame.”
15. [Daniel 6:10] But when Daniel learned that the law had been signed, he went home and knelt down as usual in his upstairs room, with its windows open toward Jerusalem. He prayed three times a day, just as he had always done, giving thanks to his God.
16. [Ezra 9:5] At the evening offering, I got up from my humiliation with my tunic and cloak torn, and I fell on my knees, spread out my hands to the LORD my God,
Quoted from the New Testament:
1. [Matthew 8:2] Suddenly a leper came and knelt before Him, saying, “Lord, if You are willing, You can make me clean.”
2. [Matthew 9:18] While Jesus was saying these things, a synagogue leader came and knelt before Him. “My daughter has just died,” he said. “But come and place Your hand on her, and she will live.”
3. [Matthew 17:14] When they came to the crowd, a man came up to Jesus and knelt before Him.
4. [Matthew 21:25] The woman came and knelt before him. “Lord, help me!” she said.
5. [Matthew 26:39] Going a little farther, He fell facedown and prayed, “My Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from Me. Yet not as I will, but as You will.
6.[Mark 1:40] And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
7. [Mark 5:6] When the man saw Jesus from a distance, he ran and fell on his knees before Him.
8. [Mark 5:22] A synagogue leader named Jairus arrived, and seeing Jesus, he fell at His feet
9. [Mark 10:17] And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
10. [Mark 14:35] Going a little farther, He fell to the ground and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour would pass from Him.
11. [Luke 5:8] When Simon Peter saw this, he fell at Jesus’ knees. “Go away from me, Lord,” he said, “for I am a sinful man.
12. [Luke 8:41] Just then, a synagogue leader named Jairus came and fell at Jesus’ feet. He begged Him to come to his house,
13. [Luke 17:16] And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan
14. [Luke 22:41] And He withdrew from them about a stone’s throw, and He knelt down and began to pray,
15. [John 11:32] When Mary came to Jesus and saw Him, she fell at His feet and said, “Lord, if You had been here, my brother would not have died.”
16. [Acts 7:60] Falling on his knees, he cried out in a loud voice, “Lord, do not hold this sin against them.” And when he had said this, he fell asleep.
17. [Acts 9:40] Then Peter sent them all out of the room. He knelt down and prayed, and turning toward her body, he said, “Tabitha, get up!” She opened her eyes, and seeing Peter, she sat up.
18. [Acts 20:36] When Paul had said this, he knelt down with all of them and prayed.
19. [Acts 21:5] But when our time there had ended, we set out on our journey. All the disciples, with their wives and children, accompanied us out of the city and knelt down on the beach to pray with us.
20. [1 Corinthians 14:25] and the secrets of his heart will be made clear. So he will fall facedown and worship God, proclaiming, “God is truly among you!”
21. [Romans 14:11] It is written: “As surely as I live, says the Lord, every knee will bow before Me; every tongue will confess to God.”
22. [Philippians 2:10] that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth,
23. [Ephesians 3:14-15]For this reason I kneel before the Father,from whom every family in heaven and on earth derives its name.
“The Son of Man will send out his angels, and they will weed out of his kingdom everything that causes sin and all who do evil. They will throw them into the blazing furnace, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”
Jesus Christ, [Matthew 13:41-42]
Jesus Christ opens the book of life
A. Quoted from Tanakh/Old Testament
1. [Psalm 2:6] “But as for Me, I have installed My King Upon Zion, My holy mountain.”
2. [Psalm 8:6] You made him to have dominion over the works of your hands; you have put all things under his feet
3. [Psalm 72:11] And let all kings bow down before him, All nations serve him.
4. [Psalm 89:27] “I also shall make him My firstborn, The highest of the kings of the earth.
5. [2 Samuel 7:12-16] “When your days are complete and you lie down with your fathers, I will raise up your descendant after you, who will come forth from you, and I will establish his kingdom. He shall build a house for My name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom forever. I will be a father to him and he will be a Son to Me”
6. [Daniel 2:37] “You, O king, are the king of kings, to whom the God of heaven has given the kingdom, the power, the strength and the glory.
7. [Daniel 7:14] “And to Him was given dominion, Glory and a kingdom, that all the peoples, nations and men of every language might serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion which will not pass away; And His kingdom is one which will not be destroyed”.
8. [Isaiah 9:6] For a child will be born to us, a son will be given to us; And the government will rest on His shoulders; And His name will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace.
B. Quoted from the New Testament
1. [Luke 10:22] All things are delivered to me by my Father: and no man knows who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.
2. [John 3:35] The Father loves the Son and has placed all things in His hands.
3. [John 5:22] For the Father judges no one, but has committed all judgment to the Son,
4. [John 5:25-29] Most assuredly, I say to you, the hour is coming, and now is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God; and those who hear will live. For as the Father has life in Himself, so He has granted the Son to have life in Himself, and has given Him authority to execute judgment also, because He is the Son of Man.
5. [Matthew 13:40-43] As the weeds are pulled up and burned in the fire, so it will be at the end of the age.The Son of Man will send out his angels, and they will weed out of his kingdom everything that causes sin and all who do evil.They will throw them into the blazing furnace, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.Then the righteous will shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Whoever has ears, let them hear.
6. [Matthew 25:31-32] “When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then He will sit on the throne of His glory. All the nations will be gathered before Him, and He will separate them one from another, as a shepherd divides his sheep from the goats.
7. [Mark 13:26-27] At that time they will see the Son of Man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. And He will send out the angels to gather His elect from the four winds, from the ends of the earth to the ends of heaven.
8. [Acts 10:42] And He ordered us to preach to the people, and solemnly to testify that this is the One who has been appointed by God as Judge of the living and the dead.
9. [Acts 17:30-31] Therefore having overlooked the times of ignorance, God is now declaring to men that all people everywhere should repent, because He has fixed a day in which He will judge the world in righteousness through a Man whom He has appointed, having furnished proof to all men by raisingHim from the dead.”
10. [2 Corinthians 5:10] For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that each one may receive the things done in the body, according to what he has done, whether good or bad.
11. [Romans 2:16] on the day when, according to my gospel, God will judge the secrets of men through Christ Jesus.
C. Quoted from Quran and Hadiths
1. [Quran 43:61] And indeed, Jesus will be [a sign for] knowledge of the Hour, so be not in doubt of it, and follow Me. This is a straight path.
[Ibn Kathir’s explanation on Koran 43:61]
(And he shall be a sign for (the coming of) the Hour.) means, sign and “One of the signs of the Hour will be the appearance of `Isa son of Maryam before the Day of Resurrection. ” Something similar was also narrated from Abu Hurayrah, Ibn `Abbas, `Abu Al-`Aliyah, Abu Malik, `Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, Ad-Dahhak and others. Many Mutawatir Hadiths report that the Messenger of Allah said that `Isa will descend before the Day of Resurrection as a just Ruler and fair Judge.
2. [Sahih al-Bukhari 3448] Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, surely (Jesus,) the son of Mary will soon descend amongst you and will judge mankind justly (as a Just Ruler) . . .
[Sunan Ibn Majah 4078] It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: “The Hour will not begin until ‘Eisa bin Maryam comes down as a just judge and a just ruler. He will break the cross, kill the pigs and abolish the Jizyah, . . .
“They argue that he is the third of the three in that God says: We have done, We have commanded, We have created and We have decreed, and they say, If He were one he would have said I have done, I have created, and soon, but He is He and Jesus and Mary. Concerning all these assertions the Qur’an came down.”
In Surah 17:88, Allah declared that no man and Jinn can make Quran;
“If mankind and the jinn gathered in order to produce the like of this Qur’an, they could not produce the like of it, even if they were to each other assistants.”
But only to find out that much of His Qurans were just copied from the suggestions or statements of the people as well as copied from legendary stories heard by Muhammad. Below are proofs;
A.) ALLAH COPIED THE STATEMENTS OF UMAR TO BECOME HIS REVELATIONS
The wearing of Hijab, the center or direction of prayer (Quran 2:125), and Quran 66:5 (which was copied by Allah exactly) were coming from the suggestions of Umar. These three laws did not come to Allah’s mind if not the suggestions of Umar. Allah attracted to the statements of Umar so well that he converted them into Qurans. For a human to be imitated by his creator is the greatest pride in his lifetime. The reason Umar boasted this glory that he achieved;
My Lord agreed with me in three things: 1. I said,”O Allah’s Apostle, I wish we took the station of Abraham as our praying place (for some of our prayers). So came the Divine Inspiration: And take you (people) the station of Abraham as a place of prayer(for some of your prayers e.g. two Rakat of Tawaf of Ka’ba)”. (2.125) 2. And as regards the (verse of) the veiling of the women, I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! I wish you ordered your wives to cover themselves from the men because good and bad ones talk to them.’ So the verse of the veiling of the women was revealed. 3. Once the wives of the Prophet made a united front against the Prophet and I said to them, ‘It may be if he (the Prophet) divorced you, (all) that his Lord (Allah) will give him instead of you wives better than you.’ So this verse (the same as I had said) was revealed.” (66.5).
1. Allah revealed the wearing of hijab for women resulted from the suggestion of Umar.
[Sahih al-Bukhari 146]
Narrated `Aisha: The wives of the Prophet used to go to Al-Manasi, a vast open place (near Baqi` at Medina) to answer the call of nature at night. `Umar used to say to the Prophet “Let your wives be veiled,” but Allah’s Apostle did not do so. One night Sauda bint Zam`a the wife of the Prophet went out at `Isha’ time and she was a tall lady. `Umar addressed her and said, “I have recognized you, O Sauda.” He said so, as he desired eagerly that the verses of Al-Hijab (the observing of veils by the Muslim women) may be revealed. So Allah revealed the verses of “Al-Hijab” (A complete body cover excluding the eyes).
2. Allah declared the house of Mecca (Kaabah) to be the center of worship for Muslims resulted from the suggestion of Umar. In the previous, the Muslims prayed towards Jerusalem.
[Quran 2:125] And when We made the House (at Makka) a resort for mankind and sanctuary, (saying): Take as your place of worship the place where Abraham stood (to pray). And We imposed a duty upon Abraham and Ishmael, (saying): Purify My house for those who go around and those who meditate therein and those who bow down and prostrate themselves (in worship).
3. At the suggestion of Umar, Allah delivered a revelation threatening the wives of Muhammad that their prophet husband has authority to exchange them with better ones anytime if they complain against him. Allah copied this verse from the statement of Umar exactly including the word “it may be” or “perhaps” which exposed Allah being unsure or unknowing of the events to come, therefore he cannot be God.
[Quran 66:5] It may be, if he divorced you (all), that Allah will give him in exchange consorts better than you,- who submit (their wills), who believe, who are devout, who turn to Allah in repentance, who worship (in humility), who travel (for Faith) and fast,-previously married or virgins.
B.) ALLAH COPIED THE WORDS OF IMRU AL-QAYS TO BECOME HIS REVELATIONS
C.) THE HEARSAYS HEARD BY MUHAMMAD BECAME QURANS THE FOLLOWING DAYS
1.) JESUS CREATED LIVE BIRD OUT OF CLAY
[Quran 3:49] And (make him) a messenger to the Children of Israel (saying): I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, that I determine for you out of clay the form of a bird, then I breathe into it and it becomes a bird with Allah’s permission, and I heal the blind and the leprous, and bring the dead to life with Allah’s permission; and I inform you of what you should eat and what you should store in your houses. Surely there is a sign in this for you, if you are believers.
[The Infancy Gospel of Thomas chapter 1] . . . Then he took from the bank of thestream some soft clay and formed out of it twelve sparrows; and there were other boys playing with him. But a certain Jew seeing the things which he was doing, namely, his forming clay into the figures of sparrows on the Sabbath day, went presently away and told his father Joseph, Behold, your boy is playing by the river side, and has taken clay and formed it into twelve sparrows, and profanes the Sabbath. Then Joseph came to the place where he was, and when he saw him, called to him, and said, Why do you that which is not lawful to do on the Sabbath day? Then Jesus clapping together the palms of his hands, called to the sparrows, and said to them: Go, fly away; and while you live remember me. . .
2.) JESUS TALKS IN THE CRADLE
[Quran 19:28-34] “O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a wicked man nor was thy mother a harlot. Then she pointed to him. They said: How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle? He said: “I am indeed a servant of Allah. He has given me the Book and has made me a prophet. And has made me blessed wheresoever I may be, and has enjoined upon me prayer and almsgiving so long as I remain alive, And (has made me) dutiful toward her who bore me, and hath not made me arrogant, unblest. Peace on me the day I was born, and the day I die, and the day I shall be raised alive! Such was Jesus, son of Mary: (this is) a statement of the truth concerning which they doubt.
[Gospels of the Infancy of Jesus] … Jesus spake when he was in the cradle, and said to his mother: “Mary, I am Jesus the Son of God, the Word, which thou didst bring forth according to the declaration of the angel Gabriel, and My Father hath sent me for the salvation of the world.”
3.) JESUS TALKS IN THE CRADLE AND MADE BIRD OUT Of CLAY
[Quran 5:110] When Allah will say: O Jesus, son of Mary, remember My favour to thee and to thy mother, when I strengthened thee with the Holy Spirit; thou spokest to people in the cradle and in old age, and when I taught thee the Book and the Wisdom and the Torah and the Gospel, and when thou didst determine out of clay a thing like the form of a bird by My permission, then thou didst breathe into it and it became a bird by My permission; and thou didst heal the blind and the leprous by My permission; and when thou didst raise the dead by My permission; and when I withheld the Children of Israel from thee when thou camest to them with clear arguments — but those of them who disbelieved said: This is nothing but clear enchantment.
-Copied from ‘Syriac Infancy Gospel’ and ‘Infancy Gospel of Thomas’;
Below is the account how the apocryphal stories mentioned above reached to the ears of Muhammad which he later converted into Qurans. This hearsay was passed to him by sixty riders who were Christians;
[A. Guillaume, The Life Of Muhammad: A Translation Of Ishaq’s Sirat Rasul Allah, 1998, Oxford University Press: Karachi (Pakistan), p 271-272]:
“The names of the fourteen principal men among the sixty riders were: `Abdul-Masih the `Aqib, al-Ayham the Sayyid; Abu Haritha b. `Alqama brother of B. Bakr b. Wa`il; Aus; al-Harith; Zayd; Qays; Yazid; Nubayh; Khuwaylid; `Amr; Khalid; `Abdullah; Johannes; of these the first three named above spoke to the Apostle. They were Christians according to the Byzantine rite, though they differed among themselves in some points, saying He is God; and He is the son of God; and He is thethird person of the Trinity, which is the doctrine of Christianity. They argue that he is God because he used to raise the dead, and heal the sick, and declare the unseen; and make clay birds and then breathe into them so that they flew away; and all this was by the command of God Almighty, ‘We will make him a sign to men.’ They argue that he is the son of God in that they say he had no known father; and he spoke in the cradle and this is something that no child of Adam has ever done. They argue that he is the third of the three in that God says: We have done, We have commanded, We have created and We have decreed, and they say, If He were one he would have said I have done, I have created, and soon, but He is He and Jesus and Mary. Concerning all these assertions the Qur’an came down.”
The above report was also the source of Quran 5:116 & 4:171, which tells about the wrong Trinity (Mary, Jesus, and Allah) instead of (the Father, the Son, and the Holy spirit). And certainly this hearsay is the reason why Muhammad described his Allah being a plural god (“We/Our/us”) as depicted in Quran.
4.) VERSES ABOUT TRINITY IN QURAN
[Quran 5:116] And [beware the Day] when Allah will say, “O Jesus, Son of Mary, did you say to the people, ‘TAKE ME AND MY MOTHER AS DEITIES BESIDES ALLAH ?'” He will say, “Exalted are You! It was not for me to say that to which I have no right. If I had said it, You would have known it. You know what is within myself, and I do not know what is within Yourself. Indeed, it is You who is Knower of the unseen.
[Quran 4:171] “O People of the Book! Commit no excesses in your religion: Nor say of God aught but the truth. CHRIST JESUS the son of MARY was (no more than) an apostle of God, and His Word, which He bestowed on MARY, and a SPIRIT proceeding from Him: so believe in God and His apostles. Say not “TRINITY”: desist: it will be better for you: for God is one God: Glory be to Him: (far exalted is He) above having a son. To Him belong all things in the heavens and on earth. And enough is God as a Disposer of affairs.”
COMMENT: . . .“O Jesus, Son of Mary, did you say to the people, ‘TAKE ME AND MY MOTHER AS DEITIES BESIDES ALLAH ?’” . . . This asking of Allah debunks his claim that he is the knower of unseen because he’s unaware whether Jesus told the people to include himself and his mother as among the trinity persons. In fact, Jesus corrected Allah for asking it because he is the all-knower supposed to be “. . . If I had said it, You would have known it . . .”
5.) JESUS IS A SIGN TO MEN
[Quran 43:61] And indeed, Jesus will be [a sign for] knowledge of the Hour, so be not in doubt of it, and follow Me. This is a straight path.
[Quran 3:49] And (make him) a messenger to the Children of Israel (saying): I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, that I determine for you out of clay the form of a bird, then I breathe into it and it becomes a bird with Allah’s permission, and I heal the blind and the leprous, and bring the dead to life with Allah’s permission; and I inform you of what you should eat and what you should store in your houses. Surely there is a sign in this for you, if you are believers.
-Copied from the sixty rider’s report mentioned above
D.) ALLAH COPIED THE STATEMENT OF APOSTLE PAUL
[Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 9, Book 93, Number 589]Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “ALLAH SAID, ‘I have prepared for My righteous slaves as no eye has ever seen, nor an ear has ever heard nor a human heart can ever think of.’”
-Copied From:
[1 Corinthians 2:9] However, as it is written: “No eye has seen, no ear has heard, no mind has conceived what God has prepared for those who love him.”
COMMENT: According to the hadith above, Allah uttered the above words that are obviously taken and only slightly modified from what the beloved Apostle Paul wrote in his first letter to the Corinthians. Muhammad evidently plagiarized Paul’s quotation and passed it off as revelation from God. Bear in mind that the wording is Paul’s own conclusion of the OT and cannot be found in any source predating Paul’s writings.
E.) MUHAMMAD COPIED FROM ANCIENT STORIES TO BECOME HIS REVELATIONS
Therefore the Quran is certainly not from God but coming from a very stupid man. There’s no way that God copies the mentality of His creature _what is human compared to Him? Islam is clearly teaching rules taught by men which is condemned by God in the Bible;
[Isaiah 29:13] Therefore the Lord said: “These people draw near to Me with their mouths and honor Me with their lips, but their hearts are far from Me. Their worship of Me is but rules taught by men.
[Mark 7:7] They worship me in vain; their teachings are merely human rules.
[Colossians 2:22] These rules, which have to do with things that are all destined to perish with use, are based on merely human commands and teachings.
Watch: Muhammad copied the words of his Quran writers
In Islam, hyporites are those who are Muslims by name or by paper but refuse to obey Muhammad’s order. This order of Muhammad a.k.a. Allah is to fight with the unbelievers so as to advance the cause of Islam like what the Islamic State, Taliban, Al-Shabaab, Boko Haram, Hamas, and other Islamic groups are doing. In our modern times, hypocrites are called moderate Muslims, while the Jihadists (those who carry out the cause of Allah) are called radical Muslims or extremists.
1. [Quran 2:8] And of mankind, there are some (hypocrites) who say: “We believe in Allah and the Last Day” while in fact they believe not.
2. [Quran 2:13] And when it is said to them (hypocrites): “Believe as the people (followers of Muhammad Peace be upon him, Al-Ansar and Al-Muhajirun) have believed,” they say: “Shall we believe as the fools have believed?” Verily, they are the fools, but they know not.
3. [Quran 2:14] And when they meet those who believe, they say: “We believe,” but when they are alone with their Shayatin (devils – polytheists, hypocrites, etc.), they say: “Truly, we are with you; verily, we were but mocking.”
4. [Quran 2:142] The fools (pagans, hypocrites, and Jews) among the people will say, “What has turned them (Muslims) from their Qiblah [prayer direction (towards Jerusalem)] to which they were used to face in prayer.” Say, (O Muhammad SAW) “To Allah belong both, east and the west. He guides whom He wills to a Straight Way.”
5. [Quran 3:118] O you who believe! Take not as (your) Bitanah (advisors, consultants, protectors, helpers, friends, etc.) those outside your religion (pagans, Jews, Christians, and hypocrites) since they will not fail to do their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred has already appeared from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed We have made plain to you the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses) if you understand.
6. [Quran 3:141] And that Allah may prove (i.e. purge them by clearing out the hypocrites and confirming the believers) (the ones) who have believed and expunge the disbelievers.
7. [Quran 3:156] O you who believe! Be not like those who disbelieve (hypocrites) and who say to their brethren when they travel through the earth or go out to fight: “If they had stayed with us, they would not have died or been killed,” so that Allah may make it a cause of regret in their hearts. It is Allah that gives life and causes death. And Allah is All-Seer of what you do.
8. [Quran 3:167] And that He might make evident those who are hypocrites. For it was said to them, “Come, fight in the way of Allah or [at least] defend.” They said, “If we had known [there would be] fighting, we would have followed you.” They were nearer to disbelief that day than to faith, saying with their mouths what was not in their hearts. And Allah is most Knowing of what they conceal –
9. [Quran 3:168] Who said to their brethren, (i.e. after they returned from fighting) and they (i.e. the hypocrites) (themselves) sat back, “If they had obeyed us, they would not have been killed.” Say, “Then parry yourselves away from death in case you are (truly) sincere.”
10. [Quran 3:173] Those to whom hypocrites said, “Indeed, the people have gathered against you, so fear them.” But it [merely] increased them in faith, and they said, “Sufficient for us is Allah , and [He is] the best Disposer of affairs.”
11. [Quran 4:61] And when it is said to them, “Come to what Allah has revealed and to the Messenger,” you see the hypocrites turning away from you in aversion.
12. [Quran 4:63] They (hypocrites) are those of whom Allah knows what is in their hearts; so turn aside from them (do not punish them) but admonish them, and speak to them an effective word (i.e. to believe in Allah, worship Him, obey Him, and be afraid of Him) to reach their innerselves.
13. [Quran 4:64] We sent no Messenger, but to be obeyed by Allah’s Leave. If they (hypocrites), when they had been unjust to themselves, had come to you (Muhammad SAW) and begged Allah’s Forgiveness, and the Messenger had begged forgiveness for them: indeed, they would have found Allah All-Forgiving (One Who accepts repentance), Most Merciful.
14. [Quran 4:88] What is [the matter] with you [that you are] two groups concerning the hypocrites, while Allah has made them fall back [into error and disbelief] for what they earned. Do you wish to guide those whom Allah has sent astray? And he whom Allah sends astray – never will you find for him a way [of guidance].
15. [Quran 4:138] Give tidings to the hypocrites that there is for them a painful punishment
16. [Quran 4:140] And it has already come down to you in the Book that when you hear the verses of Allah [recited], they are denied [by them] and ridiculed; so do not sit with them until they enter into another conversation. Indeed, you would then be like them. Indeed Allah will gather the hypocrites and disbelievers in Hell all together –
17. [Quran 4:142] Indeed, the hypocrites [think to] deceive Allah , but He is deceiving them. And when they stand for prayer, they stand lazily, showing [themselves to] the people and not remembering Allah except a little,
18. [Quran 4:145] Indeed, the hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire – and never will you find for them a helper –
19. [Quran 5:53] And those who believe will say: “Are these the men (hypocrites) who swore their strongest oaths by Allah that they were with you (Muslims)?” All that they did has been in vain (because of their hypocrisy), and they have become the losers.
20. [Quran 8:49] [Remember] when the hypocrites and those in whose hearts was disease said, “Their religion has deluded those [Muslims].” But whoever relies upon Allah – then indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.
And We created not the heavens and the earth and all that is between them except with truth, and the Hour is surely coming, so overlook (O Muhammad SAW) their faults with gracious forgiveness.
Quran 15:85
Allah is a puppet of Muhammad
The Muslims believe that Jesus is merely human and a messenger of God thus it’s idolatrous in their eyes to worship him. Based on this belief they judge the Christians as kafirs, mushriks, or idolators for partnering God with Jesus. Contrastingly, they proudly proclaim that they worship one god, that means He has no partner. But are the Muslims telling the truth? Before answering this question it is important to know that Islam is a bipolar religion, for instance; on the one side It teaches that Jesus is only human while on the other side It teaches that the Messiah should be worshiped along with Allah and will judge mankind, on the one side It teaches no compulsion in religion but on the other side It teaches killing the one who refuse and leave Islam, on the one side Muslims believe that their god is one while on the other side they also believe that their god is ‘Tawheed’, which means ‘union or unity’. Based on the latter teaching, Allah is not ‘one being’ but ‘one union or unity’. This is the reason why Allah described Themselves as We, Our, & Us in Quran. Aside from having a Unity of Allah, the Muslims also have two other gods namely the Black Stone and Muhammad. And the latter is the greatest god of Muslims since even Allah prayed to him and was awestruck by his immense noble status. Below are evidences that Muhammad is the greatest god in Islam;
A.) OBEY MUHAMMAD SO THAT YOU MAY OBTAIN MERCY. IF YOU OBEY MUHAMMAD, YOU OBEY ALLAH AT THE SAME TIME.
[Quran 24:56] And establish prayer and give zakah and obey the Messenger – that you may receive mercy.
[Quran 4:80] He who obeys the Messenger has obeyed Allah; but those who turn away – We have not sent you over them as a guardian.
[Sahih al-Bukhari 2956] Narrated Abu Huraira: That heard Allah’s Messenger saying, “We are the last but will be the foremost to enter Paradise. ” The Prophet added, “He who obeys me, obeys Allah, and he who disobeys me, disobeys Allah. He who obeys the chief, obeys me, and he who disobeys the chief, disobeys me.
COMMENT: This indicates that Allah is dependent on Muhammad, that His grace can be attained only through the believer’s Faith in Muhammad
B.) ALLAH AND HIS ANGELS PRAY FOR MUHAMMAD, AND COMMANDED THE MUSLIMS TO PRAY FOR MUHAMMAD AND SALUTE HIM. IF YOU PRAY FOR MUHAMMAD ONCE, ALLAH WILL PRAY TEN TIMES FOR YOU.
[Quran 33:43] Palmer Translation. He it is who prays for you and His angels too, to bring you forth out of the darkness into the light, for He is merciful to the believers
[Quran 33:56] Palmer Translation. Verily, Allah and His angels pray for the prophet. O ye who believe! pray for him and salute him with a salutation!
COMMENT: Most official Quran translators covered the true translations of these surahs.
[Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 645] Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, “If anyone prays once on me, Allah will pray ten times on him.'”
C.) WHO IS THIS GOD THAT ALLAH WORSHIPS?
If the Quran is a pure word of Allah as what the Muslims keep boasting, then Allah worships somebody;
[Quran 1:5] It is You we worship and You we ask for help.
D.) ALLAH REVERED MUHAMMAD FOR HIS IMMENSE NOBLE STATUS, AND EVEN SWORE BY MUHAMMAD.
[Quran 15:72] By your life, [O Muhammad], indeed they were, in their intoxication, wandering blindly.
Ibn Kathir’s Explanation: Verily, by your life, in their wild intoxication, they were wandering blindly. Allah swore by the life of His Prophet, which is an immense honor reflecting his high rank and noble status. `Amr bin Malik An-Nakari reported from Abu Al-Jawza’ that Ibn `Abbas said: “Allah has never created or made or formed any soul that is dearer to him than Muhammad. I never heard that Allah swore by the life of anyone else.
E.) MUHAMMAD IS MORE AUTHORITATIVE THAN ALLAH. HE ABROGATED THE COMMANDMENTS OF ALLAH.
1.) THE THREE DAILY PRAYERS PRESCRIBED BY ALLAH WAS REPLACED BY MUHAMMAD WITH FIVE PRAYERS
Allah’s Commandment:
[Qur’an 11:114] And keep up prayer in the two parts of the day and in the first hours of the night; surely good deeds take away evil deeds; this is a reminder to the mindful.
[Qur’an 24:58] O you who believe! let those whom your right hands possess and those of you who have not attained to puberty ask permission of you three times; before the morning prayer, and when you put off your clothes at midday in summer, and after the prayer of the nightfall; these are three times of privacy for you.
Replaced By Muhammad:
[Sahih Al-Bukhari 528] Narrated Abu Hurairah: I heard Allah’s Messenger saying, “If there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day, would you notice any dirt on him?” They said, “Not a trace of dirt would be left.” The Prophet added, “That is the example of the five (daily compulsory) Salat (prayers) with which Allah blots out (annuls) evil deeds.”
[Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2867]
‘Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja’i said: “We were with the Prophet – seven or eight or nine of us – and he said: ‘Will you not give pledge to the Messenger of Allah?’ So we stretched forth our hands and someone said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we have already given you our pledge. On what basis shall we give this pledge?’ He said: ‘(On the basis that) you will worship Allah and not associate anything with Him, you will establish the five daily prayers, you will listen and obey’ –
2.) THE NIKAH MUT’AH (TEMPORARY MARRIAGE) COMMANDMENT OF ALLAH WAS CANCELED BY MUHAMMAD
Allah’s Commandment:
[Quran 4:24] Forbidden to you are married woman, except what your right hand possesses. This Allah has written for you, and all other women besides these are permitted to you, so that you may seek them out with your wealth, seeking chastity and not fornication. So when you have contracted temporary marriage [istimt’atum] with them, then give them their words. There is no sin on you for whatever you agree to after this. Indeed, Allah is Knowing, Wise.
Canceled by Muhammad:
[Sahih Bukhari Volume 5, Book 59, Number 527] Narrated by ‘Ali bin Abi Talib: On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle forbade the Mut’a (i.e. temporary marriage) and the eating of donkey-meat.
[Sahih Bukhari Volume 9, Book 86, Number 91] Narrated by Muhammad bin ‘Ali : ‘Ali was told that Ibn ‘Abbas did not see any harm in the Mut’a marriage. ‘Ali said, “Allah’s Apostle forbade the Mut’a marriage on the Day of the battle of Khaibar and he forbade the eating of donkey’s meat.” Some people said, “If one, by a tricky way, marries temporarily, his marriage is illegal.” Others said, “The marriage is valid but its condition is illegal.”
F.) MUHAMMAD DID NOT TAKE SHAHADA WHILE ALLAH DID, THAT MEANS ALLAH IS JUST A MEMBER OF MUHAMMAD’S ISLAM.
[Qurán 3:18] Allah bears witness that there is no god but He, and (so do) the angels and those possessed of knowledge, maintaining His creation with justice; there is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise.
G.) ALLAH PRAYED TO MUHAMMAD SO THAT HE MAY FORGIVE THE SINS OF THE PEOPLE BECAUSE JUDGMENT IS NEAR.
[Qur’an 15:85]
Muhsin Khan . And We created not the heavens and the earth and all that is between them except with truth, and the Hour is surely coming, so overlook (O Muhammad SAW) their faults with gracious forgiveness.
Pickthall. We created not the heavens and the earth and all that is between them save with truth, and lo! the Hour is surely coming. So forgive, (O Muhammad), with a gracious forgiveness.
Yusuf Ali. We created not the heavens, the earth, and all between them, but for just ends. And the Hour is surely coming (when this will be manifest). So overlook (any human faults) with gracious forgiveness.
COMMENT: This indicates that Allah has no concern about forgiving the sins of the people, but it depends on the hands of Muhammad whether he will forgive the people or not. In this regard, Muhammad is god while Allah is the intercessor.
H.) ALLAH TESTIFIED THAT THE QURAN IS THE WORD OF MUHAMMAD, THE NOBLE MESSENGER.
[Quran 69:40] That indeed, the Qur’an is the word of a noble Messenger.
Watch: The Quran is the word of Muhammad
COMMENT: If the Quran is the word of Muhammad, and Allah testified it, that means Muhammad is a god of Allah, and Allah is his messenger.
According to Muhammad, his god Allah has a penis which is uncircumcised. He also told his believers that their lord Allah looks like the Messiah. These statements of Muhammad are opposite to the propagation of Muslims that Allah is invisible and without compare. In addition, Muhammad testified that those circumcised faithful Muslims will revert to being uncircumcised in Jannah. So having uncircumcised penis in Jannah is a very special thing for Allah, why? Allah also promised ever-erect penises and tight vaginas for the Muslims who can kill non-Muslims, why this god is so particular about sex? This carnal thing as testified by Muhammad gives us a view that the paradise of Allah is physical. In contrast the Biblical kingdom is spiritual, Jesus told his believers that they will become like angels in his kingdom (Mark 12:25).
ALLAH’S PENIS IS UNCIRCUMCISED
•[Sahih Bukhari Volume 8, Book 76, Number 531] Narrated by Ibn ‘Abbas: The Prophet said, “You will meet Allah barefooted, naked, walking on feet, and uncircumcised.”
•[Sahih Bukhari Volume 8, Book 76, Number 532] Narrated by Ibn ‘Abbas: I heard Allah’s Apostle while he was delivering a sermon on a pulpit, saying, “You will meet Allah barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised.”
•[Sahih Muslim 2860a] Ibn Abbas reported that he heard Messenger of Allah deliver an address and he was saying that they would meet Allah barefooted, naked and uncircumcised.
•[Sunan an-Nasa’i 2081] It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah delivering a Khutbah from the Minbar and he said: ‘You will meet Allah barefoot, naked and uncircumcised.”‘
CIRCUMCISED MUSLIMS WILL BECOME UNCIRCUMCISED LIKE ALLAH
•[Sahih Bukhari Volume 4, Book 55, Number 656] Narrated by Ibn Abbas: Allah’s Apostle said, “You will be resurrected (and assembled) bare-footed, naked anduncircumcised.” The Prophet then recited the Divine Verse:– “As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it: A promise We have undertaken. Truly we shall do it.” (21.104) He added, “The first to be dressed will be Abraham. Then some of my companions will take to the right and to the left. I will say: ‘My companions! ‘It will be said, ‘They had been renegades since you left them.’ I will then say what the Pious Slave Jesus, the son of Mary said: ‘And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them; when You did take me up, You were the Watcher over them, and You are a Witness to all things. If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if you forgive them, You, only You are the All-Mighty the All-Wise.’ ” (5.117-118) Narrated Quaggas, “Those were the apostates who renegade from Islam during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr who fought them”.
•[Sahih Bukhari Volume 6, Book 60, Number 264] Narrated by Ibn Abbas: The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, “You (people) will be gathered before Allah (on the Day of Resurrection) bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised.” (The Prophet then recited): ‘As We began the first creation We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise We have undertaken and truly We shall do it.’ and added, “The first man who will be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham. Lo! Some men from my followers will be brought and taken towards the left side, whereupon I will say, ‘O Lord, (these are) my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You do not know what new things they introduced (into the religion) after you.’ I will then say as the righteous pious slave, Jesus, said, ‘I was a witness over them while I dwelt among them…(to His Statement)..and You are the Witness to all things.’ (5.117) Then it will be said, ‘(O Muhammad) These people never stopped to apostate since you left them.”
•[Sahih Bukhari Volume 8, Book 76, Number 533] Narrated by Ibn ‘Abbas: The Prophet stood upamong us and addressed (saying) “You will be gathered, barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised (as Allah says): ‘As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it..’ (21.104) And the first human being to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection will be (the Prophet) Abraham Al-Khalil. Then will be brought some men of my followers who will be taken towards the left (i.e., to the Fire), and I will say: ‘O Lord! My companions whereupon Allah will say: You do not know what they did after you left them. I will then say as the pious slave, Jesus said, And I was witness over them while I dwelt amongst them…(up to) …the All-Wise.’ (5.117-118). The narrator added: Then it will be said that those people (relegated from Islam, that is) kept on turning on their heels (deserted Islam).
•[Sahih Bukhari Volume 8, Book 76, Number 534] Narrated by ‘Aisha: Allah’s Apostle said, “The people will be gathered barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will the men and the women look at each other?” He said, “The situation will be too hard for them to pay attention to that.”
•[Sahih Muslim 2859a] ‘A’isha reported that she beard Messenger of Allah as saying: The people would be assembled on the Day of Resurrection barefooted, naked and uncircumcised. I said: Allah’s Messenger, will the male and the female be together on the Day and would they be looking at one another? Upon this Messenger of Allah said: ‘A’isha, the matter would be too serious for them to look to one another.
•[Sunan an-Nasa’i 2082] It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet said: “The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection naked and uncircumcised. The first one to be clothed will be Ibrahim.” Then he recited: As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it
•[Sunan an-Nasa’i 2083] It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: “The people will be raised up on the Day of Resurrection barefoot, naked and uncircumcised.” ‘Aishah said: “What about their ‘Awrahs?” he said: “Every man that day will have enough to make him careless of other”.
•[Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2423] Ibn ‘Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:“The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection bare-foot, naked and uncircumcised as they were created.” Then he recited: “As we begin the first creation, we shall repeat it: A promise binding upon Us. Truly We shall do it. And the first of people to be clothed will be Ibrahim. . . .
•[Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3332] Ibn Abbas narrated that: the Prophet said: “You will be gathered barefoot, naked and uncircumcised.” “A woman said: “Will we see” or “look at each other’s nakedness?” He said: “O so-and-so! Every man among them on that Day will have enough to make him careless of others.”
•[Riyad as-Saliheen 411] ‘Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported: I heard Messenger of Allah saying, “The people will be assembled on the Day of Resurrection barefooted, naked and uncircumcised”. I said, “O Messenger of Allah! Will the men and the women be together on that Day; looking at one another?” Upon this Messenger of Allah said, “O Aishah, the matter will be too serious for them to look at one another”.
“You, O king, are the king of kings, to whom the God of heaven has given the kingdom, the power, the strength and the glory”
QUOTED FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT
[1 Chronicles 17:12] He is the one who will build a house–a temple–for me. And I will secure his throne forever.
[1 Chronicles 17:13-14] I will be his father, and he will be my son. I will never take my love away from him, as I took it away from your predecessor. I will set him over my house and my kingdom forever; his throne will be established forever.'”
[1 Chronicles 22:10] ‘He shall build a house for My name, and he shall be My son and I will be his father; and I will establish the throne of his kingdom over Israel forever.’
[1 Kings 2:45] “But King Solomon shall be blessed, and the throne of David shall be established before the LORD forever.”
[Psalm 45:6-7] Your throne,O God, is forever and ever; A scepter of uprightness is the scepter of Your kingdom.
[Psalm 78:69]“He built His holy place upon the height and He prepared it in the earth for eternity.
[Psalm 103:19]The LORD has established His throne in heaven, and His kingdom rules over all.
[Psalm 145:13] Your kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and your dominion endures through all generations. The LORD is trustworthy in all he promises and faithful in all he does.
[1 Chronicles 17:12-14] He is the one who will build a house for me, and I will establish his throne forever. I will be his father, and he will be my son. I will never take my love away from him, as I took it away from your predecessor. I will set him over my house and my kingdom forever; his throne will be established forever.
[2 Samuel 7:12-14] And when your days are fulfilled and you rest with your fathers, I will raise up your descendant after you, who will come from your own body, and I will establish his kingdom.He will build a house for My Name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom forever. I will be his Father, and he will be My son. When he does wrong, I will discipline him with the rod of men and with the blows of the sons of men.
[Daniel 2:37] “You, O king, are the king of kings, to whom the God of heaven has given the kingdom, the power, the strength and the glory
[Daniel 2:44] At the time of those kings, the God of heaven will establish a kingdom that will never be destroyed. No other people will be permitted to rule it. It will smash all the other kingdoms and put an end to them. But it will be established forever.
[Daniel 4:17] This decision is the decree of the watchers, the verdict declared by the holy ones, so that the living will know that the Most High rules over the kingdom of mankind and gives it to whom He wishes, setting over it the lowliest of men.’
[Daniel 4:26] And in that it was commanded to leave the stump with the roots of the tree, your kingdom will be assured to you after you recognize that it is Heaven that rules.
[Daniel 4:3] How great are His signs, how mighty His wonders! His kingdom is an eternal kingdom; His dominion endures from generation to generation.
[Daniel 4:34] But at the end of those days I, Nebuchadnezzar, looked up to heaven, and my sanity was restored to me. Then I praised the Most High, and I honored and glorified Him who lives forever: “For His dominion is an everlasting dominion, and His kingdom endures from generation to generation.
[Daniel 6:26] I hereby decree that in every part of my kingdom, men are to tremble in fear before the God of Daniel: For He is the living God, and He endures forever; His kingdom will never be destroyed, and His dominion will never end.
[Daniel 7:14] “And to Him was given dominion, Glory and a kingdom, that all the peoples, nations and men of every language might serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion which will not pass away; And His kingdom is one which will not be destroyed”.
[Daniel 7:18] ‘But the saints of the Highest One will receive the kingdom and possess the kingdom forever, for all ages to come.’
[Daniel 7:22] Till the Ancient of days came and gave judgment to the saints of the most High, and the time came, and the saints obtained the kingdom.
[Daniel 7:27] Then the sovereignty, dominion, and greatness of the kingdoms under all of heaven will be given to the people, the saints of the Most High. His kingdom will be an everlasting kingdom, and all rulers will serve and obey Him.’
QUOTED FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT
[Matthew 3:2]And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
[Matthew 5:9] So then, whoever breaks one of the least of these commandments and teaches others to do likewise will be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever practices and teaches them will be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
[Matthew 5:19-20] So then, whoever breaks one of the least of these commandments and teaches others to do likewise will be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever practices and teaches them will be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I tell you that unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.
[Matthew 9:35] Jesus went through all the towns and villages, teaching in their synagogues, proclaiming the good news of the kingdom and healing every disease and sickness.
[Matthew 11:11] Truly I tell you, among those born of women there has risen no one greater than John the Baptist. Yet even the least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
[Matthew 13:11] He replied, “The knowledge of the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven has been given to you, but not to them.
[Matthew 16:18] “I also say to you that you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build My church; and the gates of Hades will not overpower it.
[Matthew 18:1] At that time the disciples came to Jesus and asked, “Who, then, is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?”
[Matthew 18:4] Therefore, whoever humbles himself like this little child is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
[Mark 10:24] And the disciples were amazed at His words. But Jesus said to them again, “Children, how hard it is to enter the kingdom of God!
[Luke 1:33] and He will reign over the house of Jacob forever. His kingdom will never end!”
[Luke 4:43-44] But He said to them, “I must preach the kingdom of God to the other cities also, for I was sent for this purpose.” So He kept on preaching in the synagogues of Judea.
[Luke 8:1] Soon afterwards, He began going around from one city and village to another, proclaiming and preaching the kingdom of God. The twelve were with Him,
[Luke 8:10] He replied, “The knowledge of the mysteries of the kingdom of God has been given to you, but to others I speak in parables, so that, ‘Though seeing, they may not see; though hearing, they may not understand.’
[Luke 9:2] And He sent them out to proclaim the kingdom of God and to heal the sick
[Luke 17:20-21] Now having been questioned by the Pharisees as to when the kingdom of God was coming, He answered them and said, “The kingdom of God is not coming with signs to be observed; nor will they say, ‘Look, here it is!’ or, ‘There it is!’ For behold, the kingdom of God is in your midst.”
[Luke 23:43] Then he said, “Jesus, remember me when you come into your kingdom. ”Jesus answered him, “Truly I tell you, today you shall be with me in paradise.”
[John 3:3] Jesus replied, “Truly, truly, I tell you, no one can see the kingdom of God unless he is born again.”
[John 3:5-6] Jesus answered, “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless one is born of water and the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. “That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
[John 18:36] Jesus answered, “My kingdom is not of this world; if My kingdom were of this world, My attendants would fight that I might not be betrayed to the Jews. But now My kingdom is not from here.”
[Acts 1:3] After His suffering, He presented Himself to them with many convincing proofs that He was alive. He appeared to them over a span of forty days and spoke about the kingdom of God.
[Romans 14:17]For the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking, but of righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit.
[2 Peter 1:11] and you will receive a lavish reception into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.
[James 2:5] Listen, my beloved brothers: Has not God chosen the poor of this world to be rich in faith and to inherit the kingdom He promised those who love Him?
[Hebrews 1:8-9] But about the Son he says, “Your throne, O God, will last for ever and ever; a scepter of justice will be the scepter of your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness; therefore God, your God, has set you above your companions by anointing you with the oil of joy.”
[Revelation 1:5-6] and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn from the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth. To Him who loves us and has released us from our sins by His blood, who has made us to be a kingdom, priests to His God and Father—to Him be the glory and power forever and ever! Amen.
[Revelation 5:10] You have made them into a kingdom, priests to serve our God, and they will reign upon the earth.”
[Revelation 11:15] Then the seventh angel sounded; and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, “The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ; and He will reign forever and ever.”
Biblical verses telling about the suffering Messiah
QUOTED FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT
1. [Isaiah 49:7] This is what the LORD says– the Redeemer and Holy One of Israel– to him who was despised and abhorred by the nation, to the servant of rulers: “Kings will see you and stand up, princes will see and bow down, because of the LORD, who is faithful, the Holy One of Israel, who has chosen you.”
2. [Isaiah 50:6] the Lord says, I offered my back to those who beat me, my cheeks to those who pulled out my beard; I did not hide my face from mocking and spitting.
3. [Isaiah 53:2-4] He grew up before him like a tender shoot, and like a root out of dry ground. He had no beauty or majesty to attract us to him, nothing in his appearance that we should desire him. He was despised and forsaken of men, A man of sorrows and acquainted with grief; And like one from whom men hide their face, He was despised, and we did not esteem Him. Surely our griefs He Himself bore, And our sorrows He carried; Yet we ourselves esteemed Him stricken, Smitten of God, and afflicted.
4. [Isaiah 53:5-6] But he was pierced for our transgressions, he was crushed for our iniquities; the punishment that brought us peace was on him, and by his wounds we are healed. We all, like sheep, have gone astray, each of us has turned to our own way; and the LORD has laid on him the iniquity of us all.
5. [Isaiah 53:7] He was oppressed and He was afflicted, Yet He did not open His mouth; Like a lamb that is led to slaughter, And like a sheep that is silent before its shearers, So He did not open His mouth.
6. [Isaiah 53: 8] By oppression and judgment He was taken away; And as for His generation, who considered That He was cut off out of the land of the living For the transgression of my people, to whom the stroke was due
7. [Isaiah 53:9] His grave was assigned with wicked men, Yet He was with a rich man in His death, Because He had done no violence, Nor was there any deceit in His mouth.
8. [Isaiah 53:10] But the LORD was pleased To crush Him, putting Him to grief; If He would render Himself as a guilt offering, He will see His offspring, He will prolong His days, And the good pleasure of the LORD will prosper in His hand.
9. [Isaiah 53:11] As a result of the anguish of His soul, He will see it and be satisfied; By His knowledge the Righteous One, My Servant, will justify the many, As He will bear their iniquities.
10. [Isaiah 53:12] Therefore, I will allot Him a portion with the great, And He will divide the booty with the strong; Because He poured out Himself to death, And was numbered with the transgressors; Yet He Himself bore the sin of many, And interceded for the transgressors.
11. [Psalm 22:1] My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? Why are you so far from saving me, from the words of my groaning?
12. [Psalm 22:6-8] But I am a worm and not a man, scorned by everyone, despised by the people. All who see me mock me; they hurl insults, shaking their heads: “He trusts in the LORD; let the LORD rescue him. Let him deliver him, since he delights in him.”
13. [Psalm 22:14-15] the Lord says, “I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint. My heart has turned to wax; it has melted within Me. My mouth is dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue sticks to the roof of my mouth; you lay me in the dust of death.
14. [Psalm 22:16-17] Dogs have surrounded me; a band of evil men has encircled me, they have pierced my hands and my feet. All my bones are on display; people stare and gloat over me. They divide my clothes among them and cast lots for my garment”.
15. [Psalm 16:10] For You will not abandon my soul to Sheol; Nor will You allow Your Holy One to undergo decay.
16. [Psalm 31:5] “Into your hands I commit my spirit; deliver me, LORD, my faithful God.”
17. [Psalm 50:15] And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver you, and you shall glorify me.
18. [Psalm 69:7-9] Because for Your sake I have borne reproach; Dishonor has covered my face. I have become estranged from my brothers, And an alien to my mother’s sons. For zeal for Your house has consumed me, And the reproaches of those who reproach You have fallen on me.
19. [Psalm 69:20-21] You know my reproach, my shame and disgrace. All my adversaries are before You. Insults have broken my heart, and I am in despair. I looked for sympathy, but there was none, for comforters, but I found no one. They poisoned my food with gall and gave me vinegar to quench my thirst.
20. [Psalm 77:2] In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord; In the night my hand was stretched out without weariness; My soul refused to be comforted.
21. [Psalm 86:7] In the day of my trouble I shall call upon You, For You will answer me.
22. [Zechariah 11:13] Then the LORD said to me, “Throw it to the potter, that magnificent price at which I was valued by them.” So I took the thirty shekels of silver and threw them to the potter in the house of the LORD.
23. [Zechariah 12:10] “And I will pour out on the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalem a spirit of grace and supplication. They will look on me, the one they have pierced, and they will mourn for him as one mourns for an only son, and grieve bitterly for him as one grieves for a firstborn son”.
24. [Daniel 9:26] After the sixty-two ‘sevens,’ the Anointed One will be put to death and will have nothing. The people of the ruler who will come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. The end will come like a flood: War will continue until the end, and desolations have been decreed.
25. [Micah 5:1-2] “Now muster yourselves in troops, daughter of troops; They have laid siege against us; With a rod they will smite the judge of Israel on the cheek.
QUOTED FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT
1. [Matthew 16:21] “From that time on Jesus began to explain to his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things at the hands of the elders, the chief priests and the teachers of the law, and that he must be killed and on the third day be raised to life”
2. [Matthew 17:12] but I say to you that Elijah already came, and they did not recognize him, but did to him whatever they wished. So also the Son of Man is going to suffer at their hands.”
3. [Matthew 20:18-19] “Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem; and the Son of Man will be delivered to the chief priests and scribes, and they will condemn Him to death, and will hand Him over to the Gentiles to mock and scourge and crucify Him, and on the third day He will be raised up.
4. [Matthew 26:28] For this is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins.
5. [Mark 8:31] “He then began to teach them that the Son of Man must suffer many things and be rejected by the elders, the chief priests and the teachers of the law, and that he must be killed and after three days rise again”
6. [Mark 9:12] And He said to them, “Elijah does first come and restore all things. And yet how is it written of the Son of Man that He will suffer many things and be treated with contempt
7. [Mark 9:31] For He was teaching His disciples and telling them, “The Son of Man is to be delivered into the hands of men, and they will kill Him; and when He has been killed, He will rise three days later.”
8. [Mark 10:33-34] saying, “Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be delivered to the chief priests and the scribes; and they will condemn Him to death and will hand Him over to the Gentiles. They will mock Him and spit on Him, and scourge Him and kill Him, and three days later He will rise again.”
9. [Luke 9:22] saying, “The Son of Man must suffer many things and be rejected by the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed and be raised up on the third day.”
10. [Luke 17:25] But first He must suffer many things and be rejected by this generation.
11. [Luke 18:31-32] Then He took the twelve aside and said to them, “Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and all things which are written through the prophets about the Son of Man will be accomplished. For He will be handed over to the Gentiles, and will be mocked and mistreated and spit upon,
12. [Luke 20:13-15] The owner of the vineyard said, ‘What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps they will respect him.’ But when the vine-growers saw him, they reasoned with one another, saying, ‘This is the heir; let us kill him so that the inheritance will be ours.’ So they threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. What, then, will the owner of the vineyard do to them?
13. [Luke 20:13-15] The owner of the vineyard said, ‘What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; perhaps they will respect him.’ But when the vine-growers saw him, they reasoned with one another, saying, ‘This is the heir; let us kill him so that the inheritance will be ours.’ So they threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. What, then, will the owner of the vineyard do to them?
14. [Luke 24:20] and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered Him to the sentence of death, and crucified Him.
15. [Luke 24:25-26] And He said to them, “O foolish men and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken! Was it not necessary for the Christ to suffer these things and to enter into His glory?”.
16. [Luke 24:46] and He said to them, “Thus it is written, that the Christ would suffer and rise again from the dead the third day,
17. [John 12:27] “Now My soul has become troubled; and what shall I say, ‘Father, save Me from this hour’? But for this purpose I came to this hour.
18. [John 19:37] And again another Scripture says, “They will look on him whom they have pierced.”
19. [Acts 3:18] But the things which God announced beforehand by the mouth of all the prophets, that His Christ would suffer, He has thus fulfilled.
20. [Acts 17:2-3] And according to Paul’s custom, he went to them, and for three Sabbaths reasoned with them from the Scriptures, explaining and giving evidence that the Christ had to suffer and rise again from the dead, and saying, “This Jesus whom I am proclaiming to you is the Christ.
21. [Acts 26:22-23] So, having obtained help from God, I stand to this day testifying both to small and great, stating nothing but what the Prophets and Moses said was going to take place; that the Christ was to suffer, and that by reason of His resurrection from the dead He would be the first to proclaim light both to the Jewish people and to the Gentiles.”
22. [1 Corinthians 2:8] the wisdom which none of the rulers of this age has understood; for if they had understood it they would not have crucified the Lord of glory
23. [1 Corinthians 15:1-4] Now I would remind you, brothers, of the gospel I preached to you, which you received, in which you stand, and by which you are being saved, if you hold fast to the word I preached to you—unless you believed in vain. For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received: that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scriptures, that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day in accordance with the Scriptures,
24. [2 Corinthians 1:5] For just as we share abundantly in the sufferings of Christ, so also our comfort abounds through Chris
25. [1 Peter 1:11] trying to find out the time and circumstances to which the Spirit of Christ in them was pointing when he predicted the sufferings of the Messiah and the glories that would follow.
26. [1 Peter 2:21-25] For to this you have been called, because Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an example, so that you might follow in his steps. He committed no sin, neither was deceit found in his mouth. When he was reviled, he did not revile in return; when he suffered, he did not threaten, but continued entrusting himself to him who judges justly. He himself bore our sins in his body on the tree, that we might die to sin and live to righteousness. By his wounds you have been healed. For you were straying like sheep, but have now returned to the Shepherd and Overseer of your souls
27. [1 Peter 4:1] Therefore, since Christ suffered in his body, arm yourselves also with the same attitude, because whoever suffers in the body is done with sin.
28. [Hebrews 2:14] Since therefore the children share in flesh and blood, he himself likewise partook of the same things, that through death he might destroy the one who has the power of death, that is, the devil
29. [Hebrews 13:11-12] For the bodies of those animals whose blood is brought into the holy place by the high priest as an offering for sin, are burned outside the camp. Therefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people through His own blood, suffered outside the gate.
So even the pious Muslims have no assurance of their salvation in Islam, even their prophet has no assurance of his salvation (Quran 46:9). What is certain in Islam is that all Muslims will taste the blazing fire.
“O Messenger of Allah, doesn’t Allah say “There is not one of you but will enter it (Hell); this is with your Lord, a decree which must be accomplished?” [19:71] He said: “Have you not heard that He says: ‘Then We shall save those who use to fear Allah and were dutiful to Him. And We shall leave the wrongdoers therein (humbled) to their knees (in Hell)?’”
Sunan Ibn Majah 4281
The believers of Islam propagate that only themselves can go to Paradise, and scare the Christians that they are going to Hell. But unfortunately for them, their Scriptutures say the opposite. According to Islamic scriptures, Allah decreed that all Muslims will to go to hell. God-fearing Muslims and transgressors alike will be sent to Hell as mandated by Allah. All Muslims will wallow in the fire until the time when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes to save out of the blazing fire . . . Ouch!!
1. [Quran 3:185] Muhsin Khan. Everyone shall taste death. And only on the Day of Resurrection shall you be paid your wages in full. And whoever is removed away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, he indeed is successful. The life of this world is only the enjoyment of deception (a deceiving thing).
COMMENT: “. . . And whoever is removed away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise . . .” , This means that all Muslims will stay in the hellfire for a period of time until Allah may remove some of them.
2. [Quran 11:119] Nor would thy Lord be the One to destroy communities for a single wrong-doing, if its members were likely to mend. If thy Lord had so willed, He could have made mankind one people: but they will not cease to dispute. Except those on whom thy Lord hath bestowed His Mercy: and for this did He create them: and the Word of thy Lord shall be fulfilled: “I will fill Hell with jinns and men all together.”
3. [Quran 19:68]So by your Lord, surely, We shall gather them together, and (also) the Shayatin (devils) (with them), then We shall bring them round Hell on their knees.
4. [Quran 19:71-72]There will be no one of you who will not enter it (Hell). This was an inevitable decree of your Lord. Afterwards he may save some of the pious, God-fearing Muslims out of the burning fire.
COMMENT: These words of Allah clearly say that no Muslim can escape Hell because this is his decree, so all of them will taste Hellfire. And then Allah may save some pious and God-fearing Muslims out of the burning fire. “. . . he may save some of the pious . . . “, the modal verb “may” indicates that Allah is unsure of saving the pious and God-fearing muslims from Hellfire. So even the pious Muslims have no assurance of their salvation in Islam, even their prophet has no assurance of his salvation (Quran 46:9). What is certain in Islam is that all Muslims will taste the blazing fire.
5. [Quran 15:43]“And surely, Hell is the promised place for them all.”
COMMENT: In this verse Allah declares that all Muslims will go to Hell with absolute certainty. Allah designated Hell as the promised place for all Muslims.
6. [Quran 102:6-7] You will surely see the Hellfire. Then you will surely see it with the eye of certainty.
[Asrar commentary on Quran 102:6-7]: “. . . The Lord of the Worlds is swearing an oath and saying, “In truth, you servants will all see hell with the eye of certainty, a seeing without supposition or doubt.” This is just what He says elsewhere: “And none of you there is but will enter it” [19:71]. . . . “
7. [Sahih Bukhari Volume 1, Book 12, Number 770]“. . .Nobody except the Apostles will then be able to speak and they will be saying then, ‘O Allah! Save us. O Allah Save us.’ There will be hooks like the thorns of Sa’dan in Hell. Have you seen the thorns of Sa’dan?” The people said, “Yes.” He said, “These hooks will be like the thorns of Sa’dan but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds; some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever; others will receive punishment (torn into small pieces) and will get out of Hell, till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell, He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone. The angels will take them out by recognizing them from the traces of prostrations, for Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire to eat away those traces. So they will come out of the Fire, it will eat away from the whole of the human body except the marks of the prostrations. At that time they will come out of the Fire as mere skeletons. . . .”
8. [Sahih Muslim 182a] . . . In Hell, there would be long spits like the thorns of Sa’dan He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you seen Sa’dan? They replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: Verily those (hooks) would be like the thorns of Sa’dan, but no one knows their size except Allah. These would seize people for their misdeeds. Some of them would escape for their (good) deeds, and some would be rewarded for their deeds till they get salvation. When Allah would finish judging His bondsmen and because of His mercy decide to take out of Hell such people as He pleases. He would command the angels to bring out those who had not associated anything with Allah; to whom Allah decided to show mercy. those who would say: There is no god but Allah. They (the angels) would recognise them in the Fire by the marks of prostration, . . .
9. [Sahih Muslim 191b]Jabir reported that he had heard with his ears the Apostle saying: Allah will bring out people from the Fire and admit them into Paradise.
10. [Sunan Ibn Majah 4281] It was narrated from Hafsah that the Prophet said: “I hope that no one of those who witnessed (the battle of) Badr and (Treaty) Hudaybiyah will enter Hell, if Allah wills.” I said: “O Messenger of Allah, doesn’t Allah say “There is not one of you but will enter it (Hell); this is with your Lord, a decree which must be accomplished?” [19:71] He said: “Have you not heard that He says: ‘Then We shall save those who use to fear Allah and were dutiful to Him. And We shall leave the wrongdoers therein (humbled) to their knees (in Hell)?’” [19:72]
11.[Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3013] Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah said: “Indeed the space in Paradise taken up by a whip, is better than the world and what is in it. Recite if you wish: ‘And whoever is moved away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, he indeed is successful. The life of this world is only the enjoyment of deception (3:185).'”
And a highway will be there; it will be called the Way of Holiness; it will be for those who walk on that Way. The unclean will not journey on it; wicked fools will not go about on it.
Isaiah 35:8
[Exodus 26:33] Hang the curtain from the clasps and place the ark of the covenant law behind the curtain. The curtain will separate the Holy Place from the Most Holy Place.
[Ezodus 28:38] and worn on Aaron’s forehead in order to take away any guilt contained in the holy things which the Israelis consecrate as holy gifts. It is to remain on his forehead continuously, so they may be accepted in the LORD’s presence.
[Exodus 29:31] You are to take the ram of ordination and boil its flesh in a holy place.
[Exodus 29:37] You are to make atonement for the altar for seven days and consecrate it. It will be most holy, and whatever touches it will be holy.”
[Exodus 30:10] Each year Aaron is to make atonement on its horns with the blood of the sin offering of atonement. He is to make atonement on it each year throughout your generations. It is most holy to the LORD.”
[Exodus 30:29] You are to consecrate them and they are to be most holy. Whatever touches them is to be holy.
[Exodus 30:36] You are to grind some of it fine, and put some before the Testimony in the Tent of Meeting where I will meet with you. It is to be most holy to you.
[Exodus 31:14] You are to observe the Sabbath, because it’s holy for you. Whoever profanes it is certainly to die; indeed, whoever does work on it is to be cut off from among his people.
[Exodus 35:2] For six days work may be done, but the seventh day shall be your holy day, a Sabbath of complete rest to the LORD. Whoever does any work on that day must be put to death
[Exodus 40:10] “You are to anoint the altar for burnt offerings and all its utensils. You are to consecrate the altar and the altar will be most holy.
[Numbers 10:21] Then the Kohathites set out, carrying the holy things. The tabernacle was to be set up before they arrived.
[Numbers 18:10] You must eat it as a most holy offering. All the males may eat of it, and you must treat it as most holy.
[Leviticus 2:3] The remnants from the grain offering is for Aaron and his sons the holiest of the offerings made by fire to the LORD.”
[Leviticus 5:15-16] “When a person commits a truly treacherous act and sins inadvertently concerning the sacred things of the LORD, then he is to bring a trespass offering to the LORD from the flock as compensation for his guilt. It is to be a ram without defect, estimated as to its value in silver shekels, according to the sanctuary shekel.He is to compensate for whatever sin he had committed concerning the sacred things of the LORD, add a fifth part to it, and give it to the priest. The priest is to make atonement for him with the ram as a sin offering and he’ll be forgiven.
[Leviticus 6:17] It is not to be baked with leaven. I’ve given it as their portion out of my offerings made by fire. It’s a most holy thing, like the sin and guilt offerings.
[Leviticus 7:6] Every male among the priests may eat of it. It shall be eaten in a holy place. It is most holy.
[Leviticus 10:13] You shall eat it in a holy place, because it is your share and your sons’ share of the offerings made by fire to the
[Leviticus 21:22] However, he may eat from the food offered to God, including the holy offerings and the most holy offerings.
[Leviticus 22:10] ‘No layman, however, is to eat the holy gift; a foreign resident with the priest or a hired worker shall not eat the holy gift.
[1 Chronicles 29:3] Moreover, in addition to all that I have provided for the holy house, I have a treasure of my own of gold and silver, and because of my devotion to the house of my God I give it to the house of my God:
[Psalm 2:6] Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion.
[Psalm 42:4] When I remember these things, I pour out my soul in me: for I had gone with the multitude, I went with them to the house of God, with the voice of joy and praise, with a multitude that kept holy day.
[Psalm 48:1] Great is the LORD, and greatly to be praised, in the city of our God, His holy mountain.
[Psalm 99:9] Exalt the LORD our God and worship at his holy mountain, for the LORD our God is holy.
[Psalm 103:1] By David. Praise the LORD, O my soul! With all that is within me, praise his holy name!
[Isaiah 11:9] They will neither harm nor destroy on all My holy mountain, for the earth will be full of the knowledge of the LORD as the sea is full of water
[Isaiah 35:8] And a highway will be there; it will be called the Way of Holiness; it will be for those who walk on that Way. The unclean will not journey on it; wicked fools will not go about on it.
[Isaiah 58:13] “Keep the Sabbath day holy. Don’t pursue your own interests on that day, but enjoy the Sabbath and speak of it with delight as the LORD’s holy day. Honor the Sabbath in everything you do on that day, and don’t follow your own desires or talk idly.
[Isaiah 56:7] I will bring them to My holy mountain and make them joyful in My house of prayer. Their burnt offerings and sacrifices will be accepted on My altar, for My house will be called a house of prayer for all the nations.”
[Isaiah 63:15] Please, LORD, look down from your holy and glorious home in the heavens and see what’s going on. Have you lost interest? Where is your power? Show that you care about us and have mercy!
[Daniel 9:24] “Seventy ‘sevens’ are decreed for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the Most Holy Place.
[Ezekiel 20:40] For on my holy mountain, the great mountain of Israel, says the Sovereign LORD, the people of Israel will someday worship me, and I will accept them. There I will require that you bring me all your offerings and choice gifts and sacrifices.
[Ezekiel 39:7] I will make known my holy name among my people Israel. I will no longer let my holy name be profaned, and the nations will know that I the LORD am the Holy One in Israel.
[Ezekiel 42:13]Then the man said to me, “The north and south chambers facing the temple courtyard are the holy chambers where the priests who approach the LORD will eat the most holy offerings. There they will place the most holy offerings—the grain offerings, the sin offerings, and the guilt offerings—for the place is holy.
[Ezekiel 44:13] They are not to come near to serve me as priests or come near any of my holy things or my most holy offerings; they must bear the shame of their detestable practices.
[Zechariah 14:21] Indeed, every pot in Jerusalem and Judah will be holy to the LORD of Hosts, and all who sacrifice will come and take some pots and cook in them. And on that day there will no longer be a Canaanite.
[Matthew 4:5] Then the devil took Him to the holy city and set Him on the pinnacle of the temple.
[Matthew 27:53] They came out of the tombs after Jesus’ resurrection and went into the holy city and appeared to many people.
[Hebrews 9:2-3] A tabernacle was prepared. In its first room were the lampstand, the table, and the consecrated bread. This was called the Holy Place. Behind the second curtain was a room called the Most Holy Place,
[Jude 1:20] But you, dear friends, must build each other up in your most holy faith, pray in the power of the Holy Spirit,
Allah and Muhammad commanded their believers (former pagans) to continue their observance of Hajj along with other pagan rituals and practices
Old Kaabah
Hajj is a pilgrimage to the Kaabah in Mecca, Saudi Arabia. It is one of the Islamic rituals or practices observed by Muslims. Unknown to many, Hajj is not an innovation of Islam but copied from Hindu paganism in pre-Islamic Arabia. Allah and Muhammad commanded their believers (former pagans) to continue their observance of Hajj along with other pagan rituals and practices. Muhammad was one of those pagans who worshiped the Blackstone in Kaabah. He was one of the pagans who observed a pagan fasting called Ashura. He was one the pagans who sacrificed animals to idols. Even Allah was formerly the god of the Arab pagans converted by Muhammad as the God of the Jews. The pagan grandparents and father of Muhammad also worshiped Allah. His father was named “Abdullah” (literally means ‘slave of Allah’) by his parents in honor of their god Allah.
1. [Sahih al-Bukhari 1564] Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The people (of the Pre-Islamic Period) used to think that to perform `Umra during the months of Hajj was one of the major sins on earth. And also used to consider the month of Safar as a forbidden (i.e. sacred) month and they used to say, “When the wounds of the camel’s back heal up (after they return from Hajj) and the signs of those wounds vanish and the month of Safar passes away then (at that time) `Umra is permissible for the one who wishes to perform it.” In the morning of the 4th of Dhul- Hijja, the Prophet and his companions reached Mecca, assuming Ihram for Hajj and he ordered his companions to make their intentions of the Ihram for `Umra only (instead of Hajj) so they considered his order as something great and were puzzled, and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ! What kind (of finishing) of Ihram is allowed?” The Prophet replied, “Finish the Ihram completely like a non-Muhrim (you are allowed everything).”
2. [Sahih al-Bukhari 1648] Narrated `Asim: I asked Anas bin Malik: “Did you use to dislike to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?” He said, “Yes, as it was of the ceremonies of the days of the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance, till Allah revealed: ‘Verily! (The two mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah. It is therefore no sin for him who performs the pilgrimage to the Ka`ba, or performs `Umra, to perform Tawaf between them.’ ” (2.158)
3. [Sahih al-Bukhari 1770] Narrated Ibn ‘ `Abbas: Dhul-Majaz and `Ukaz were the markets of the people during the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance. When the people embraced Islam, they disliked to do bargaining there till the following Holy Verses were revealed:– There is no harm for you If you seek of the bounty Of your Lord (during Hajj by trading, etc.) (2.198)
4. [Sahih al-Bukhari 2050] Narrated Ibn `Abbas: `Ukaz, Majanna and Dhul-Majaz were marketplaces in the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance. When Islam came, Muslims felt that marketing there might be a sin. So, the Divine Inspiration came: “There is no harm for you to seek the bounty of your Lord (in the seasons of Hajj).” (2.198) Ibn `Abbas recited the Verse in this way.
5. [Sahih al-Bukhari 3834]Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim: Abu Bakr went to a lady from the Ahmas tribe called Zainab bint Al-Muhajir and found that she refused to speak. He asked, “Why does she not speak.” The people said, “She has intended to perform Hajj without speaking.” He said to her, “Speak, for it is illegal not to speak, as it is an action of the pre-islamic period of ignorance. So she spoke and said, “Who are you?” He said, “A man from the Emigrants.” She asked, “Which Emigrants?” He replied, “From Quraish.” She asked, “From what branch of Quraish are you?” He said, “You ask too many questions; I am Abu Bakr.” She said, “How long shall we enjoy this good order (i.e. Islamic religion) which Allah has brought after the period of ignorance?” He said, “You will enjoy it as long as your Imams keep on abiding by its rules and regulations.” She asked, “What are the Imams?” He said, “Were there not heads and chiefs of your nation who used to order the people and they used to obey them?” She said, “Yes.” He said, “So they (i.e. the Imams) are those whom I meant.”
6. [Sahih al-Bukhari 2098] Narrated Ibn `Abbas: `Ukaz, Majanna and Dhul-Majaz were markets in the Pre-Islamic period. When the people embraced Islam they considered it a sin to trade there. So, the following Holy Verse came:– ‘There is no harm for you if you seek of the bounty of your Lord (Allah) in the Hajj season.” (2.198) Ibn `Abbas recited it like this.
7. [Sahih al-Bukhari 4495] Narrated `Urwa: I said to `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, and I was at that time a young boy, “How do you interpret the Statement of Allah: “Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah.” So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj to the House of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them. In my opinion it is not sinful for one not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” `Aisha said, “Your interpretation is wrong for as you say, the Verse should have been: “So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj or Umra to the House, not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.’ This Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who (during the Pre-Islamic Period) used to visit Manat (i.e. an idol) after assuming their Ihram, and it was situated near Qudaid (i.e. a place at Mecca), and they used to regard it sinful to ambulate between Safa and Marwa after embracing Islam. When Islam came, they asked Allah’s Messenger about it, whereupon Allah revealed:– “Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House (of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” (2.158)
8. [Sahih al-Bukhari 4496]Narrated `Asim bin Sulaiman: I asked Anas bin Malik about Safa and Marwa. Anas replied, “We used to consider (i.e. going around) them a custom of the Pre-islamic period of Ignorance, so when Islam came, we gave up going around them. Then Allah revealed” “Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House (of Allah) or perform the Umra to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” (2.158)
9. [Sahih al-Bukhari 4519] Narrated Ibn `Abbas: `Ukaz, Mijanna and Dhul-Majaz were markets during the Pre-islamic Period. They (i.e. Muslims) considered it a sin to trade there during the Hajj time (i.e. season), so this Verse was revealed:– “There is no harm for you if you seek of the Bounty of your Lord during the Hajj season.” (2.198)
10. [Sahih Muslim 1240a] Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that they (the Arabs of pre-Islamic days) looked upon Umra during the months of Hajj as the greatest of sins on the earth. So they intercalated the month of Muharram for Safar and said: When the backs of their camels would become all right and traces (if the pilgrims) would be effaced (from the paths) and the month of Safar would be over, then Umra would be permissible for one who wants to perform it. When Allah’s Apostle and his Companions came in the state of Ihram for performing Hajj on the fourth (of Dhu’l-Hijja) he (Allah’s Apostle) commanded them to change their state of Ihram (from Hajj) to that of ‘Umra. It was something inconceivable for them. So they said: Messenger of Allah, is it a complete freedom (of the obligation) of Ihram? Thereupon he said: It is a complete freedom (from Ihram).
11. [Sahih Muslim 1218b] Ja’far b. Muhammad narrated on the authority of his father thus: I came to Jabir b. Abdullah and asked him about the (Farewell) Pilgrimage of Allah’s Messenger. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with the addition of this:” There was one Abu Sayyara among the Arabs, (of pre-Islamic period) who carried (people from Muzdalifa to Mini). As the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) set out from Muzdalifa to al-Mash’ar al-Haram, the Quraish were certain that he would halt there and that would be his station. But he passed on (without staying) there. and paid no heed to it till he came to ‘Arafat and there he stayed.”
12. [Sunan Abi Dawud 2830] Narrated Nubayshah: A man called the Messenger of Allah: We used to sacrifice Atirah in pre-Islamic days during Rajab; so what do you command us? He said: Sacrifice for the sake of Allah in any month whatever; obey Allah, Most High, and feed(the people). He said: We used to sacrifice a Fara’ in pre-Islamic days, so what do you command us? He said: On every pasturing animal there is a Fara’ which is fed by your cattle till it becomes strong and capable of carrying load.
The narrator Nasr said (in his version): When it becomes capable of carrying load of the pilgrims, you may slaughter it and give its meat as charity (sadaqah).
The narrator Khalid’s version says: You (may give it) to the travellers, for it is better. Khalid said: I asked AbuQilabah: How many pasturing animals? He replied: One hundred.
13. [Sunan Abi Dawud 3334] Narrated Sulaiman b. ‘Amr: On the authority of his father: I heard the Messenger of Allah say in the Farewell Pilgrimage: “Lo, all claims to usury of the pre-Islamic period have been abolished. You shall have your capital sums, deal not unjustly and you shall not be dealt with unjustly. Lo, all claims for blood-vengeance belonging to the pre-Islamic period have been abolished. The first of those murdered among us whose blood-vengeance I remit is al-Harith ibn AbdulMuttalib, who suckled among Banu Layth and killed by Hudhayl.” He then said: O Allah, have I conveyed the message? They said: Yes, saying it three times. He then said: O Allah, be witness, saying it three times.
14.[Sunan Abi Dawud 4547] Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr: (Musaddad’s version has): The Messenger of Allah made a speech on the day of the conquest of Mecca, and said: Allah is Most Great, three times. He then said: There is no god but Allah alone: He fulfilled His promise, helped His servant, and alone defeated the companies. (The narrator said:) I have remembered from Musaddad up to this.
Then the agreed version has: Take note! All the merits mentioned in pre-Islamic times, and the claim made for blood or property are under my feet, except the supply of water to the pilgrims and the custody of the Ka’bah. He then said: The blood-money for unintentional murder which appears intentional, such as is done with a whip and a stick, is one hundred camels, forty of which are pregnant. Musaddad’s version is more accurate.
15. [Sunan Abi Dawud 4588]Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-‘As: The Prophet said: Musaddad’s version has: He addressed on the day of Conquest. The agreed version then goes: Beware! Every object of pride of pre-Islamic times, whether it is blood-vengeance or property, mentioned or claimed, has been put under my feet except supply of water to the pilgrims and custody of the House (the Ka’bah). He then said: Beware! The blood-wit for unintentional murder, such as is done with a whip and stick, is one hundred camels, forty of which are pregnant.
16. [Riyad as-Salihin 1284] Ibn ‘Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: Ukaz, Mijannah and Dhul-Majaz were markets during the pre-Islamic period. The Companions disliked trading there till the following Ayat of the Noble Qur’an were revealed: “There is no sin on you if you seek the Bounty of your Rubb (during pilgrimage by trading)…” (2:198)
Watch: The Arab pagans perfomed Tawaf around Kaabah like Muslims do today
God will establish a new Jerusalem or heavely Jerusalem on the new earth. The lord Jesus will bring His faithful believers to His kingdom which is the new Jerusalem. There, He will hold a great feast for His holy ones.
[Jeremiah 3:17] At that time they will call Jerusalem The Throne of the LORD, and all nations will gather in Jerusalem to honor the name of the LORD. No longer will they follow the stubbornness of their evil hearts.
[Jeremiah 31:12] They will come and shout for joy on the heights of Zion; they will be radiant over the bounty of the LORD–the grain, new wine, and oil, and the young of the flocks and herds. Their life will be like a well-watered garden, and never again will they languish
[Isaiah 25:6] In Jerusalem, the LORD of Heaven’s Armies will spread a wonderful feast for all the people of the world. It will be a delicious banquet with clear, well-aged wine and choice meat.
[John 14:2-3] “In My Father’s house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself; that where I am, there you may be also”
[Hebrews 12:22-23] But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, to an innumerable company of angels, to the general assembly and church of the firstborn who are registered in heaven, to God the Judge of all, to the spirits of just men made perfect.
[Hebrews 12:26-28] At that time his voice shook the earth, but now he has promised, “Once more I will shake not only the earth but also the heavens.” The words “once more” indicate the removing of what can be shaken—that is, created things—so that what cannot be shaken may remain. Therefore, since we are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken, let us be thankful, and so worship God acceptably with reverence and awe,
[Revelation 4:1-8] After this I looked and saw a door standing open in heaven. And the voice I had previously heard speak to me like a trumpet was saying, “Come up here, and I will show you what must happen after these things.” At once I was in the Spirit, and I saw a throne standing in heaven, with someone seated on it. The One seated there looked like jasper and carnelian, and a rainbow that gleamed like an emerald encircled the throne. Surrounding the throne were twenty-four other thrones, and on these thrones sat twenty-four elders dressed in white, with golden crowns on their heads. From the throne came flashes of lightning, and rumblings, and peals of thunder. Before the throne burned seven torches of fire. These are the seven Spiritsa of God. And before the throne was something like a sea of glass, as clear as crystal. In the center, around the throne, were four living creatures, covered with eyes in front and back. The first living creature was like a lion, the second like a calf, the third had a face like a man, and the fourth was like an eagle in flight. And each of the four living creatures had six wings and was covered with eyes all around and within.
[Revelation 7:9-10] “After these things I looked, and behold, a great multitude which no one could number, of all nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, with palm branches in their hands, and crying out with a loud voice, saying, ‘Salvation belongs to our God who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb!’”
[Revelation 7:15-17] “Therefore they are before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple. And He who sits on the throne will dwell among them. They shall neither hunger anymore nor thirst anymore; the sun shall not strike them, nor any heat; for the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will shepherd them and lead them to living fountains of waters. And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes”
[Revelation 21:9–27] Then came one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues and spoke to me, saying, “Come, I will show you the Bride, the wife of the Lamb.” And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great, high mountain, and showed me the holy city Jerusalem coming down out of heaven from God, having the glory of God, its radiance like a most rare jewel, like a jasper, clear as crystal. It had a great, high wall, with twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and on the gates the names of the twelve tribes of the sons of Israel were inscribed— on the east three gates, on the north three gates, on the south three gates, and on the west three gates. And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them were the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. And the one who spoke with me had a measuring rod of gold to measure the city and its gates and walls. The city lies foursquare, its length the same as its width. And he measured the city with his rod, 12,000 stadia. Its length and width and height are equal. He also measured its wall, 144 cubits by human measurement, which is also an angel’s measurement. The wall was built of jasper, while the city was pure gold, like clear glass. The foundations of the wall of the city were adorned with every kind of jewel. The first was jasper, the second sapphire, the third gate, the fourth emerald, the fifth onyx, the sixth carnelian, the seventh chrysolite, the eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth chrysoprase, the eleventh jacinth, the twelfth amethyst. And the twelve gates were twelve pearls, each of the gates made of a single pearl, and the street of the city was pure gold, like transparent glass. And I saw no temple in the city, for its temple is the Lord God the Almighty and the Lamb. And the city has no need of sun or moon to shine on it, for the glory of God gives it light, and its lamp is the Lamb. By its light will the nations walk, and the kings of the earth will bring their glory into it, and its gates will never be shut by day—and there will be no night there. They will bring into it the glory and the honor of the nations. But nothing unclean will ever enter it, nor anyone who does what is detestable or false, but only those who are written in the Lamb’s book of life.
[Revelation 22:1-5] Then the angel showed me a river of the water of life, as clear as crystal, flowing from the throne of God and of the Lamb. “In the middle of its street, and on either side of the river, was the tree of life, which bore twelve fruits, each tree yielding its fruit every month. The leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations” No longer will there be any curse. The throne of God and of the Lamb will be within the city, and His servants will worship Him. “They shall see His face, and His name shall be on their foreheads. There shall be no night there: They need no lamp nor light of the sun, for the Lord God gives them light. And they shall reign forever and ever”
THE NEW HEAVEN AND NEW EARTH WILL EMERGE
[Matthew 22:29-30] Jesus answered, “You are mistaken because you do not know the Scriptures or the power of God. In the resurrection, people will neither marry nor be given in marriage. Instead, they will be like the angels in heaven.
[Revelation 19:11-14] “Now I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse. And He who sat on him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He judges and makes war. His eyes were like a flame of fire, and on His head were many crowns. He had a name written that no one knew except Himself. He was clothed with a robe dipped in blood, and His name is called The Word of God. And the armies in heaven, clothed in fine linen, white and clean, followed Him on white horses”
[Revelation 21:1-5] Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and the sea was no more. And I saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying, “Behold, the dwelling place of God is with man. He will dwell with them, and they will be his people and God himself will be with them as their God. He will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain anymore, for the former things have passed away.” And he who was seated on the throne said, “Behold, I am making all things new.” Also he said, “Write this down, for these words are trustworthy and true.”
This post is to answer the claim of the Muslims that the Jews are aliens of the holy land, particularly Gaza. Biblically, Gaza (now called Palestine) was part of Canaan that was given by God to Jacob’s descendants (Israel) [Numbers 34:1-12]. Likewise, the majority of the people who live in Palestine today are not ethnic group as alleged by Muslims but Arabs. The Philistines mentioned in the Bible are not Palestines of today. For Muslims to say that the Jews are foreigners in Palestine, you are wrong because the original owner of Palestine are the descendants of Jacob (Israel) as decreed by God Himself. It’s not true that Yahweh left His people for good. I urge the Muslims to stop hating and fighting against the Jews as commanded by your god Allah because Yahweh won’t allow His people to be defeated again. The more you attack the Jews, the more you suffer from the vengeance of Yahweh. In the previous, God allowed His people to be killed and scattered upon Earth by their enemies on the account of their sins. But on the other hand, God also promised that He will bring the remnants of Israel back to their homeland. And from this point, God declared that no one can uproot His people anymore. The following are Biblical prophesies that had been fulfilled;
A.) Prophesies that the Israelite people will be scattered upon Earth due to their sins
[Leviticus 26:33] I will scatter you among the nations and bring out my sword against you. Your land will become desolate, and your cities will lie in ruins
[Deuteronomy 4:25-26] After you have children and grandchildren and you have been in the land a long time, if you then act corruptly and make an idol of any form—doing evil in the sight of the LORD your God and provoking Him to anger— I call heaven and earth as witnesses against you this day that you will quickly perish from the land that you are crossing the Jordan to possess. You will not live long upon it, but will be utterly destroyed.
[Deuteronomy 4:27-28] Then the LORD will scatter you among the peoples, and only a few of you will survive among the nations to which the LORD will drive you. And there you will serve man-made gods of wood and stone, which cannot see or hear or eat or smell.
[Deuteronomy 25:64-68] Then the LORD will scatter you among all the nations, from one end of the earth to the other, and there you will worship other gods, gods of wood and stone, which neither you nor your fathers have known. Among those nations youwill find no repose, not even a resting place for the sole of your foot. There the LORD will give you a trembling heart, failing eyes, and a despairing soul. So your life will hang in doubt before you, and you will be afraid night and day, never certain of survival. In the morning you will say, ‘If only it were evening!’ and in the evening you will say, ‘If only it were morning!’—because of the dread in your hearts of the terrifying sights you will see. The LORD will return you to Egypt in ships by a route that I said you should never see again. There you will sell yourselves to your enemies as male and female slaves, but no one will buy you.”
[Deuteronomy 28:25] The LORD will cause you to be defeated before your enemies. You will march out against them in one direction but flee from them in seven. You will be an object of horror to all the kingdoms of the earth.
[Ezekiel 39:23] And the nations will know that the house of Israel went into exile for their iniquity, because they were unfaithful to Me. So I hid My face from them and delivered them into the hands of their enemies, so that they all fell by the sword.
[Luke 21:24] They will fall by the edge of the sword and be led captive into all the nations. And Jerusalem will be trodden down by the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled.
Fulfillment:
[2 Kings 15:29] In the days of Pekah king of Israel, Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria came and captured Ijon, Abel-beth-maacah, Janoah, Kedesh, Hazor, Gilead, and Galilee, including all the land of Naphtali, and he took the people as captives to Assyria.
[2 Kings 17:6] In the ninth year of Hoshea, the king of Assyria captured Samaria and carried away the Israelites to Assyria, where he settled them in Halah, in Gozan by the Habor River, and in the cities of the Medes.
[2 Kings 25:11] Then Nebuzaradan the captain of the guard carried away captive the rest of the people who remained in the city and the defectors who had deserted to the king of Babylon, with the rest of the multitude.
B.) Prophesies that God will bring the remnants of Israel back to their homeland
[Deuteronomy 30:3] then He will restore you from captivity and have compassion on you and gather you from all the nations to which the LORD your God has scattered you.
[Psalm 107:2-3] Let the redeemed of the LORD say so, whom He has redeemed from the hand of the enemy, and gathered from the lands, from east and west, from north and south.
[Jeremiah 32:37] I will surely gather My people from all the lands to which I have banished them in My furious anger and great wrath, and I will return them to this place and make them dwell in safety.
[Jeremiah 50:4-5] “In those days and at that time, declares the LORD, the children of Israel and the children of Judah will come together, weeping as they come, and will seek the LORD their God. They will ask the way to Zion and turn their faces toward it. They will come and join themselves to the LORD in an everlasting covenant that will never be forgotten.
[Ezekiel 11:17] Therefore declare that this is what the Lord GOD says: ‘I will gather you from the peoples and assemble you from the countries to which you have been scattered, and I will give back to you the land of Israel.
[Ezekiel 34:11-13] For this is what the Lord GOD says: ‘Behold, I Myself will search for My flock and seek them out. As a shepherd looks for his scattered sheep when he is among the flock, so I will look for My flock. I will rescue them from all the places to which they were scattered on a day of clouds and darkness. I will bring them out from the peoples, gather them from the countries, and bring them into their own land. I will feed them on the mountains of Israel, in the ravines, and in all the settlements of the land.
[Isaiah 5:26] He will send a signal to distant nations far away and whistle to those at the ends of the earth. They will come racing toward Jerusalem.
[Isaiah 10:21-22]A remnant will return—a remnant of Jacob—to the Mighty God. Though your people, O Israel, be like the sand of the sea, only a remnant will return. Destruction has been decreed, overflowing with righteousness.
[Isaiah 11:11-12] On that day the Lord will extend His hand a second time to recover the remnant of His people from Assyria, from Egypt, from Pathros, from Cush, from Elam, from Shinar, from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. He will raise a banner for the nations and gather the exiles of Israel; He will collect the scattered of Judah from the four corners of the earth.
[Isaiah 14:2] The nations will escort Israel and bring it to its homeland. Then the house of Israel will possess the nations as menservants and maidservants in the LORD’s land. They will make captives of their captors and rule over their oppressors.
[Isaiah 54:7] For the LORD has called you back, like a wife deserted and wounded in spirit, like the rejected wife of one’s youth,” says your God. “For a brief moment I forsook you, but with great compassion I will bring you back.
C.) Prophecies that the Israelites will make gardens and will drink their wine
[Isaiah 65:21] They will build houses and dwell in them; they will plant vineyards and eat their fruit.
[Amos 9:14] I will restore My people Israel from captivity; they will rebuild and inhabit the ruined cities. They will plant vineyards and drink their wine; they will make gardens and eat their fruit.
Fulfillment:
Video 1: Israel converted their desert land into farmland as foretold in the Bible.
Video 2: Israelis drink their own wine as foretold in the Bible.
D.) Prophecies that God won’t allow His people to be uprooted and mistreated again
[Amos 9:15] I will firmly plant them in their own land, never again to be uprooted from the land that I have given them,” says the LORD your God.
[Zechariah 9:8] God says, “I will stand guard to protect my temple from those who come to attack. I know what’s happening, and no one will mistreat my people ever again.”
Video 3: God Covered Israel from Muslim attacks with columns of smoke.
Video 4: A tiny Israel defeated six Islamic nations in just six days. God won’t allow His people to be defeated again by their enemies as foretold in the Bible.
1. [Job 42:7-8] After the LORD had spoken these words to Job, He said to Eliphaz the Temanite, “My wrath is kindled against you and your two friends. For you have not spoken about Me accurately, as My servant Job has. So now, take seven bulls and seven rams, go to My servant Job, and sacrifice a burnt offering for yourselves. Then My servant Job will pray for you, for I will accept his prayer and not deal with you according to your folly. For you have not spoken accurately about Me, as My servant Job has.”
2. [Psalm 50:3-5] He will break the long silence which Heaven has observed. “Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence…He shall call to the heavens above, and to the earth, that He may judge His people. Gather my saints together unto me; those that have a covenant with me by sacrifice.”
3. [Psalm 51:16-17] You do not desire a sacrifice, or I would offer one. You do not want a burnt offering. The sacrifice you desire is a broken spirit. You will not reject a broken and repentant heart, O God.
4. [Psalm 51:19] Then you will be pleased with sacrifices offered in the right spirit—with burnt offerings and whole burnt offerings. Then bulls will again be sacrificed on your altar.
5. [Proverbs 21:3] To do righteousness and justice is desired by the LORD more than sacrifice.
6. [Daniel 9:27] “And he will make a firm covenant with the many for one week, but in the middle of the week he will put a stop to sacrifice and grain offering; and on the wing of abominations will come one who makes desolate, even until a complete destruction, one that is decreed, is poured out on the one who makes desolate.”
7. [Jeremiah 19:13] And the houses of Jerusalem, and the houses of Judah shall be unclean as the place of Topheth: all the houses upon whose roots they have sacrificed to all the host of heaven, and have poured out drink offerings to strange gods.
8. [Ezekiel 16;20-21] You even took the sons and daughters you bore to Me and sacrificed them as food to idols. Was your prostitution not enough? You slaughtered My children and delivered them up through the fire to idols.
9. [Ezekiel 45:16-18] “All the people of the land shall give to this offering for the prince in Israel”. It shall be the prince’s part to provide the burnt offerings, the grain offerings and the drink offerings, at the feasts, on the new moons and on the Sabbaths, at all the appointed feasts of the house of Israel; he shall provide the sin offering, the grain offering, the burnt offering and the peace offerings, to make atonement for the house of Israel.” Thus says the Lord GOD, “In the first month, on the first of the month, you shall take a young bull without blemish and cleanse the sanctuary
10. [Zechariah 14:21] Indeed, every pot in Jerusalem and Judah will be holy to the LORD of Hosts, and all who sacrifice will come and take some pots and cook in them. And on that day there will no longer be a Canaanite.
11. [Hosea 6:4-6] Therefore I have hewn them by the prophets; I have slain them by the words of My mouth, and My judgments go forth like lightning. For I desire mercy, not sacrifice, and the knowledge of God rather than burnt offerings. But they, like Adam, have transgressed the covenant; there they were unfaithful to Me.
12. [Hosea 12:11] Is there iniquity in Gilead? They will surely come to nothing. Do they sacrifice bulls in Gilgal? Indeed, their altars will be heaps of stones in the furrows of the field.
QUOTED FROM NEW TESTAMENT
1. [Matthew 26:28] This is My blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins.
2. [Acts 24:17] After several years, then, I returned to Jerusalem to bring alms to my people and to present offerings.
3. [1 John 2:2] He Himself is the atoning sacrifice for our sins, and not only for ours but also for the sins of the whole world.
4. [1 John 4;10] And love consists in this: not that we loved God, but that He loved us and sent His Son as the atoning sacrifice for our sins.
5. [Romans 3:25] God presented Him as an atoning sacrifice through faith in His blood, in order to demonstrate His righteousness, because in His forbearance He had passed over the sins committed beforehand.
6. [Romans 8:3] The law of Moses was unable to save us because of the weakness of our sinful nature. So God did what the law could not do. He sent his own Son in a body like the bodies we sinners have. And in that body God declared an end to sin’s control over us by giving his Son as a sacrifice for our sins.
7. [1 Corinthians 5:7] Get rid of the old yeast, that you may be a new unleavened batch, as you really are. For Christ, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed.
8. [Hebrews 5:3] And therefore he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins.
9. [Hebrews 7:27] Unlike the other high priests, He does not need to offer daily sacrifices, first for His own sins and then for the sins of the people; He sacrificed for sin once for all when He offered up Himself.
10. [Hebrews 9:28] so also Christ was offered once to bear the sins of many; and He will appear a second time, not to bear sin, but to bring salvation to those who eagerly await Him.
11. [Hebrews 10:5-6] That is why, when Christ came into the world, he said to God: “You did not want animal sacrifices or sin offerings. But you have given me a body to offer. You were not pleased with burnt offerings or other offerings for sin.
12. [Hebrews 10:12] But when Christ had offered for all time a single sacrifice for sins, he sat down at the right hand of God
13. [Hebrews 10:18] And where these have been forgiven, an offering for sin is no longer needed.
14. [Hebrews 10:26] Dear friends, if we deliberately continue sinning after we have received knowledge of the truth, there is no longer any sacrifice that will cover these sins.
God says, “I will stand guard to protect my temple from those who come to attack. I know what’s happening, and no one will mistreat my people ever again.”
Zechariah 9:8
The Muslims keep claiming Jerusalem as their ownership, they accuse the Jews of grabbing Jerusalem from them. But who really owns Jerusalem, the Muslims or the Jews?
In the late sixth century, the Arabs (Rashidun army) conquered Jerusalem, and many Jews had fled and scattered upon other parts of the world. The Arabs begun Islamizing the holy land. Because of the Muslims’ control of Jerusalem and their abusive treatment on the remaining Jews esp. Christians, the Catholic Church was forced to form an army called ‘Crusade’ to liberate the holy land. They were able to take Jerusalem back from the hands of Muslims in the year 1099. But in the year 1187, the Muslims (Saladin) captured the City again. In 1229, a Crusade was formed anew and regained control of the holy land. But in the year 1517, the Muslims (Ottoman) reconquered the City and ruled it for 400 years. Then in 1917, the United Kingdom with the help the Zionist volunteers ended the Muslims’ control on Jerusalem. And then the British government allowed the return of the remnants of the Jews living in different parts of the world to Israel with the help of other nations. This is also in fulfillment of the Biblical prophecies that God will bring back the remnants of His people to their homeland;
[Amos 9:14-15] and I will bring my people Israel back from exile. “They will rebuild the ruined cities and live in them. They will plant vineyards and drink their wine; they will make gardens and eat their fruit. I will plant Israel in their own land, never again to be uprooted from the land I have given them,” says the Lord your God.
[Jeremiah 32:37] I will certainly bring my people back again from all the countries where I will scatter them in my fury. I will bring them back to this very city and let them live in peace and safety.
[Isaiah 14:2] The nations of the world will help the people of Israel to return, and those who come to live in the LORD’s land will serve them. Those who captured Israel will themselves be captured, and Israel will rule over its enemies.
The great sufferings of the Jews in the hands of their torturers served as their purgative cleansing. Because of this, God restored his attention to the Jews and planted them back into the Holy land. And this time, God won’t allow His people to be mistreated anymore and be uprooted from their homeland again (Zechariah 9:8).
The Arabs who occupied Israel, Gaza, Egypt, Jordan, Syria, and other Middle East countries today are just foreigners since they originated from Arabia. Just like the dominant people that occupied the United States, New Zealand, and Australia who are British since they originated from Great Britain. The same case with the dominant people that occupied South America of today, for they are Latin people which originated from Europe.
A.) Biblical verses proving that Jerusalem belongs to the Jews since at the time of Judah (the first born of Jacob/Israel) 3,000 years ago
Quoted from the Old Testament
[Joshua 15:63] But the tribe of Judah could not drive out the Jebusites, who lived in the city of Jerusalem, so the Jebusites live there among the people of Judah to this day.
[Zechariah 12:2] “I am going to make Jerusalem a cup that sends all the surrounding peoples reeling. Judah will be besieged as well as Jerusalem.
[1 Kings 15:4] Nevertheless, for David’s sake the LORD his God gave him a lamp in Jerusalem by raising up a son to succeed him and by making Jerusalem strong.
[2 Kings 14:2] He was twenty-five years old when he became king, and he reigned in Jerusalem twenty-nine years. His mother’s name was Jehoaddan; she was from Jerusalem.
[2 Kings 15:2] He was sixteen years old when he became king, and he reigned in Jerusalem fifty-two years. His mother’s name was Jekoliah; she was from Jerusalem.
[2 Kings 21:13] And I will stretch over Jerusalem the measuring line of Samaria, and the plumb line of the house of Ahab, and I will wipe Jerusalem as one wipes a dish, wiping it and turning it upside down.
[2 Kings 24:8] Jehoiachin was eighteen years old when he became king, and he reigned in Jerusalem three months. His mother’s name was Nehushta daughter of Elnathan; she was from Jerusalem.
[2 Chronicles 6:6] But I have chosen Jerusalem that my name may be there, and I have chosen David to be over my people Israel.’
[2 Chronicles 25:1] Amaziah was twenty-five years old when he became king, and he reigned in Jerusalem twenty-nine years. His mother’s name was Jehoaddan; she was from Jerusalem.
[2 Chronicles 26:3] Uzziah was sixteen years old when he became king, and he reigned in Jerusalem fifty-two years. His mother’s name was Jekoliah; she was from Jerusalem.
[2 Chronicles 34:32] Then he had everyone in Jerusalem and Benjamin pledge themselves to it; the people of Jerusalem did this in accordance with the covenant of God, the God of their ancestors.
[Ezra 1:1] “This is what Cyrus king of Persia says: ‘The LORD, the God of heaven, who has given me all the kingdoms of the earth, has appointed me to build a house for Him at Jerusalem in Judah.
[Ezra 10:7] A proclamation was then issued throughout Judah and Jerusalem for all the exiles to assemble in Jerusalem.
[Ezra 10:9] Then all the men of Judah and Benjamin assembled at Jerusalem within the three days. It was the ninth month, on the twentieth day of the month. And all the people sat in the open square before the house of God, trembling because of this matter and because of the heavy rain.
[Nehemiah 2:13] I went out by night by the Valley Gate to the Dragon Spring and to the Dung Gate, and I inspected the walls of Jerusalem that were broken down and its gates that had been destroyed by fire.
[Nehemiah 11:1] Now the leaders of the people settled in Jerusalem. The rest of the people cast lots to bring one out of every ten of them to live in Jerusalem, the holy city, while the remaining nine were to stay in their own towns.
[Psalm 122:1-9] A Song of Ascents. Of David. I was glad when they said to me, “Let us go to the house of the Lord!” Our feet have been standing within your gates, O Jerusalem! Jerusalem—built as a city that is bound firmly together, to which the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lord, as was decreed for Israel, to give thanks to the name of the Lord. There thrones for judgment were set, the thrones of the house of David.
[Isaiah 62:6-7] On your walls, O Jerusalem, I have set watchmen; all the day and all the night they shall never be silent. You who put the Lord in remembrance, take no rest, And give him no rest until he establishes Jerusalem and makes it a praise in the earth.
[Jeremiah 17:25] then kings and princes will enter through the gates of this city. They will sit on the throne of David, riding in chariots and on horses with their officials, along with the men of Judah and residents of Jerusalem, and this city will be inhabited forever.
[Jeremiah 18:11 ] Now therefore, tell the men of Judah and the residents of Jerusalem that this is what the LORD says: ‘Behold, I am planning a disaster for you and devising a plan against you. Turn now, each of you, from your evil ways, and correct your ways and deeds.
[Jeremiah 29:2] This was after King Jehoiachin, the queen mother, the court officials, the other officials of Judah, and all the craftsmen and artisans had been deported from Jerusalem.
[Jeremiah 33:16] In those days Judah will be saved, and Jerusalem will dwell securely. And this is the name by which it will be called: ‘The Lord is our righteousness.’
[Lamentations 1:7] Jerusalem remembers in the days of her affliction and wandering all the precious things that were hers from days of old. When her people fell into the hand of the foe, and there was none to help her, her foes gloated over her; they mocked at her downfall.
[Daniel 9:2] In the first year of his reign, I, Daniel, perceived in the books the number of years that, according to the word of the Lord to Jeremiah the prophet, must pass before the end of the desolations of Jerusalem, namely, seventy years.
[Joel 3:1] “For behold, in those days and at that time, when I restore the fortunes of Judah and Jerusalem,
[Zechariah 1:16] “Therefore this is what the LORD says: ‘I will return to Jerusalem with mercy, and there my house will be rebuilt. And the measuring line will be stretched out over Jerusalem,’ declares the LORD Almighty.
[Zechariah 2:2-4] Then I said, “Where are you going?” And he said to me, “To measure Jerusalem, to see what is its width and what is its length.” And behold, the angel who talked with me came forward, and another angel came forward to meet him and said to him, “Run, say to that young man, ‘Jerusalem shall be inhabited as villages without walls, because of the multitude of people and livestock in it.’”
[Zechariah 8:3-5] Thus says the Lord: I have returned to Zion and will dwell in the midst of Jerusalem, and Jerusalem shall be called the faithful city, and the mountain of the Lord of hosts, the holy mountain. Thus says the Lord of hosts: Old men and old women shall again sit in the streets of Jerusalem, each with staff in hand because of great age. And the streets of the city shall be full of boys and girls playing in its streets.
[Zechariah 12:3] On that day I will make Jerusalem a heavy stone for all the peoples. All who lift it will surely hurt themselves. And all the nations of the earth will gather against it.
[Zechariah 12:10] “And I will pour out on the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalem a spirit of grace and pleas for mercy, so that, when they look on me, on him whom they have pierced, they shall mourn for him, as one mourns for an only child, and weep bitterly over him, as one weeps over a firstborn.
[Zechariah 14:8-11] On that day living waters shall flow out from Jerusalem, half of them to the eastern sea and half of them to the western sea. It shall continue in summer as in winter. And the Lord will be king over all the earth. On that day the Lord will be one and his name one. The whole land shall be turned into a plain from Geba to Rimmon south of Jerusalem. But Jerusalem shall remain aloft on its site from the Gate of Benjamin to the place of the former gate, to the Corner Gate, and from the Tower of Hananel to the king’s winepresses. And it shall be inhabited, for there shall never again be a decree of utter destruction. Jerusalem shall dwell in security.
[Micah 4:2] And many nations shall come, and say: “Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob, that he may teach us his ways and that we may walk in his paths.” For out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.
Quoted from the New Testament
[Matthew 2:3] When Herod the king heard this, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him;
[Matthew 23:37] “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the city that kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to it! How often would I have gathered your children together as a hen gathers her brood under her wings, and you would not!
[Luke 2:41] Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the Feast of the Passover.
[Luke 13:33] Nevertheless, I must go on my way today and tomorrow and the day following, for it cannot be that a prophet should perish away from Jerusalem.’
[Luke 21:20-24] “But when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then know that its desolation has come near. Then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, and let those who are inside the city depart, and let not those who are out in the country enter it, for these are days of vengeance, to fulfill all that is written. Alas for women who are pregnant and for those who are nursing infants in those days! For there will be great distress upon the earth and wrath against this people. They will fall by the edge of the sword and be led captive among all nations, and Jerusalem will be trampled underfoot by the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled.
[Luke 24:47] And that repentance and forgiveness of sins should be proclaimed in his name to all nations, beginning from Jerusalem.
[Acts 1:4] And while staying with them he ordered them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, which, he said, “you heard from me;
[Acts 1:8] But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you, and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the end of the earth.”
[Galatians 4:25-26] Now Hagar is Mount Sinai in Arabia; she corresponds to the present Jerusalem, for she is in slavery with her children. But the Jerusalem above is free, and she is our mother
[Revelation 21:2] And I saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.
[Revelation 21:10] So he took me in the Spirit to a great, high mountain, and he showed me the holy city, Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God.
B.) Quranic verses telling that Allah assigned the Holy land, Jordan, and Palestine to the children of Israel
[Qur’an 5:20-21] Remember Moses said to his people: “O my people! Call in remembrance the favour of Allah unto you, when He produced prophets among you, made you kings, and gave you what He had not given to any other among the peoples. O my people, enter the Holy Land which Allah has assigned to you and do not turn back [from fighting in Allah ‘s cause] and [thus] become losers.”
[Qur’an 17:104] And We said to the Children of Israel after him: “DWELL IN THE LAND, then, when the final and the last promise comes near [i.e. the Day of Resurrection or the descent of Christ [‘Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary) on the earth]. We shall bring you altogether as mixed crowd (gathered out of various nations).
[Tafsîr Ibn ‘Abbâs on Quran 17:104]
(And We said unto the Children of Israel after him) after his destruction: (Dwell in the land) the land of Jordan and Palestine; (but when the promise of the Hereafter) when resurrection after death; and it is also said that this means: when Jesus son of Mary descends (cometh to pass we shall bring you as a crowd gathered out of various nations.)
1. [Deuteronomy 6:4-6] “Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God, the Lord is one. You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your might. And these words that I command you today shall be on your heart
2. [Psalm 86:10] For You are great and perform wonders; You alone are God.
3. [Isaiah 42:8] I am the LORD: that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images.
4. [Isaiah 43:10-11] “You are my witnesses,” declares the LORD, “and my servant whom I have chosen, so that you may know and believe me and understand that I am he. Before me no god was formed, nor will there be one after me. I, even I, am the LORD, and apart from me there is no savior.
5. [Isaiah 44:6]Thus saith the LORD the King of Israel, and his redeemer the LORD of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside me there is no God
6. [Isaiah 45:18] “For thus saith the Lord that created the heavens; God himself that formed the Earth and made it; …I am the Lord; and there is none else.”
7. [Isaiah 45:21] Declare what is to be, present it– let them take counsel together. Who foretold this long ago, who declared it from the distant past? Was it not I, the LORD? And there is no God apart from me, a righteous God and a Savior; there is none but me.
8. [Zechariah 14:9] And the LORD shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one LORD, and his name one.
9. [Malachi 2:10] Do we not all have one Father? Did not one God create us? Why do we profane the covenant of our ancestors by being unfaithful to one another?
QUOTED FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT:
1. [John 10:30] I and the Father are one
2. [John 10:38] But if I do them, even though you do not believe me, believe the works, that you may know and understand that the Father is in me, and I in the Father.”
3. [John 14:7] If you had known Me, you would have known My Father also; from now on you know Him, and have seen Him.”
4. [John 14:10-11]Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father is in Me? The words I say to you, I do not speak on My own. Instead, it is the Father dwelling in Me, performing His works. Believe Me that I am in the Father and the Father is in Me—or at least believe on account of the works themselves.
5. [Mark 12:28-29] One of the teachers of the law came and heard them debating. Noticing that Jesus had given them a good answer, he asked him, “Of all the commandments, which is the most important? “The most important one,” answered Jesus, “is this: ‘Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God, the Lord is one. And you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind and with all your strength”
6. [1 Corinthians 8:6] yet for us there is but one God, the Father, from whom all things came and for whom we live; and there is but one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom all things came and through whom we live.
7. [1 Corinthians 12:4-11] Now there are varieties of gifts, but the same Spirit; and there are varieties of service, but the same Lord; and there are varieties of activities, but it is the same God who empowers them all in everyone. To each is given the manifestation of the Spirit for the common good. For to one is given through the Spirit the utterance of wisdom, and to another the utterance of knowledge according to the same Spirit, to another faith by the same Spirit, to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit, to another the working of miracles, to another prophecy, to another the ability to distinguish between spirits, to another various kinds of tongues, to another the interpretation of tongues. All these are empowered by one and the same Spirit, who apportions to each one individually as He wills.
8. [1 Timothy 2:5] For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;
9. [James 2:18-19] But someone will say, “You have faith and I have deeds.” Show me your faith without deeds, and I will show you my faith by my deeds. You believe that God is one. Good for you! Even the demons believe that— and shudder.
10. [Revelation 4:8] “Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord God Almighty, who was and is and is to come!
Islam is a Satanic religion, Allah and Satan became muslims. Muhammad received revelations from Satan. The Quranic book contains Satanic verses (Qurans 22:52 & 53:19-20). Hadiths also testify that the Lord of Muhammad is Satan (Sahih al-Bukhari 1125). So Allah, Satan, Muhammad work under the same umbrella called Islam. Muhammad committed grave sexual immoralities, mass brutal killings, and robbery in the name of his god Allah. These are obvious signs that he followed not the will of God but of Satan.
A.) According to Muhammad the bell is of the devil
[Sahih Muslim 2114] Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger as saying: The bell is the musical instrument of the Satan.
[Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 34, Hadith no. 4218] The Apostle of Allah said: “Women cannot wear bells on their legs. There is a devil along with each bell.”
B.) Muhammad testified that divine revelation resembles to the sound of a ringing bell
[Sahih Al-Bukhari: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith no. 438] “Narrated Aisha: Al Harith bin Hisham asked the Prophet, “How does the divine inspiration come to you?” He replied, “In all these ways: The Angel sometimes comes to me with a voice which resembles the sound of a ringing bell, and when this state abandons me, I remember what the Angel has said, and this type of Divine Inspiration is the hardest on me; and sometimes the Angel comes to me in the shape of a man and talks to me, and I understand and remember what he says.”
C.) Muhammad received Qurans from Satan
1. [Umdah al-Ahkam: Vol. 3, Hadith no. 460] “Narrated by Anas Ibn Malik “I heard from the Apostle of Allah (Peace and blessing be upon him) that he said “Allah was Satan in the form of an angel that revealed to me the verses and his book the Quran and I’ am his prophet
رواه أنس ابن مالك “سمعت من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه” كان الله شيطان في شكل ملاك كشف لي الآيات وكتابه القرآن وأنا نبي
2. [The Life of Muhammad: A Translation of Ibn Ishaq’s Sirat Rasul Allah, with introduction and notes by Alfred Guillaume [Oxford University Press, Karachi, Tenth impression 1995], pp. 165-167]
“. . . Then God sent down the revelation. ‘By the star when it sets! Your companion has not erred or gone astray, and does not speak from mere fancy…’ (Quran 53:1) When hereached God’s words, “Have you seen al-Lāt and al-‘Uzzā and Manāt, the third, the other?’ (Quran 53:19-20) Satan cast upon his tongue, because of what he had pondered in himself and longed to bring to his people, ‘These are the high-flying cranes and their intercession is to be hoped for.’
When Quraysh heard that, they rejoiced. What he had said about their gods pleased and delighted them, and they gave ear to him. The Believers trusted in their prophet with respect to what he brought them from their Lord: they did not suspect any slip, delusion or error. When he came to the prostration and finished the chapter, he prostrated and the Muslims followed their prophet in it, having faith in what he brought them and obeying his command. Those mushrikūn of Quraysh and others who were in the mosque also prostrated on account of what they had heard him say about their gods. In the whole mosque there was no believer or kāfir who did not prostrate. Only al-Walīd bin al-Mughīra, who was an aged shaykh and could not make prostration, scooped up in his hand some of the soil from the valley of Mecca [and pressed it to his forehead]. Then everybody dispersed from the mosque.
Quraysh went out and were delighted by what they had heard of the way in which he spoke of their gods. They were saying, ‘Muhammad has referred to our gods most favourably. In what he has recited he said that they are “high-flying cranes whose intercession is to be hoped for”.
Those followers of the Prophet who had emigrated to the land of Abyssinia heard about the affair of the prostration, and it was reported to them that Quraysh had accepted Islam. Some men among them decided to return while others remained behind.
Gabriel came to the Prophet and said, ‘O Muhammad, what have you done! You have recited to the people something which I have not brought you from God, and you have spoken what He did not say to you.’ . . . “
3. [Quran 22:52] Never did We send a Messenger or a Prophet before you, but; when he did recite the revelation or narrated or spoke, Shaitan (Satan) threw (some falsehood) in it. But Allah abolishes that which Shaitan (Satan) throws in. Then Allah establishes His Revelations. And Allah is All-Knower, All-Wise:
COMMENT: The funny thing on this verse is that after Satan was successfully put his own Qurans (Revelations) into Muhammad’s mouth accross Allah’s protection, Allah still claimed without shame that He is the all-knower and the all-wise. Furthermore, Quran 22:52 says Allah abolishes the Satanic verses yet they are still in Quran 53:19-20, have you spotted the stupidity of this verse? And how can Allah abolish the Satanic verses spoken by Muhammad which were heard by many? Unless Allah will erase the memory of Muhammad and the witnesses present at the time His prophet accepted Satan’s Quran.
Watch video 1: Muhammad became the prophet of Satan
D.) Allah is the best of deceivers, the same description of Satan in the Bible
[Quran 3:54] But they (the Jews) were deceptive, and Allah was deceptive, for Allah is the best of deceivers (Wamakaroo wamakara Allahu waAllahu khayru al-makireena)
[Revelation 12:9] And the great dragon was hurled down—that ancient serpent called the devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole world. He was hurled to the earth, and his angels with him.
Watch video 2: Allah has similar attributes with Satan described in the Bible
E.) The Lord of Muhammad is Satan
[Sahih Bukhari Volume 6, Book 60, Number 475] Once Allah’s Apostle became sick and could not offer his night prayer (Tahajjud) for two or three nights. Then a lady (the wife of Abu Lahab) came and said, “O Muhammad! I think that your Satan has forsaken you, for I have not seen him with you for two or three nights!” On that Allah revealed: ‘By the forenoon, and by the night when it darkens, your Lord (O Muhammad) has neither forsaken you, nor hated you.’ (Quran 93.1-3)
[Sahih al-Bukhari 1125] Narrated Jundab bin `Abdullah: Gabriel did not come to the Prophet (for some time) and so one of the Quraish women said, “His Satan has deserted him.” So came the Divine Revelation: “By the forenoon And by the night When it is still! Your Lord (O Muhammad) has neither Forsaken you Nor hated you.” (93.1-3)
Watch video 3: Allah is Satan according to Islamic books
F.) Allah took Shahada, thus became a Muslim
According to Quran, the confession of faith (Shahada) is “to bear witness that there is no god but Allah”. And this is what Allah did, he took Shahada himself along with the angels and the possessors of knowledge. There is not a single verse in Quran that says the testimony of faith is “I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is his messenger”, no inclusion of Muhammad.
[Quran 3:18] Allah (Himself) bears witness that there is no god but He, and (so do) the angels and the possessors of knowledge, standing firm for justice; there is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise
COMMENT: According to these Koranic verse 3:18, Allah converted to Islam. On the video 4 presented below, Satan converted to Islam too. And referring to Quran 6:14, Muhammad was the first Muslim. Therefore, these three (Muhammad, Allah, and Satan) are brothers who work under the same roof called Islam.
Watch video 4: Satan converted to Islam, thus became a Muslim. This indicates that Satan works for Allah or they are one being.
G.) Muhammad ran away from a woman who was possessed by a demon Allah
[Sunan Al Daraqutni Volume 1, page 739] Narrated by Abdullah Ibn Malik: And I saw a woman possessed by the devil, and the Apostle of Allah (peace and blessing upon him) came to cast out this, and he asked the woman, “who are you?” and she answered, “I am Allah” and he was scared to flee from the woman.
Watch video 5: A Demon named ‘Allah’ possessed a woman
H.) Allah decreed that all Muslims will go to Hell
I.) Allah will marry qualified Muslims to dwellers of Hell
[Sunan Ibn Majah, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39] “Abu Umama narrated: “The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Everyone that Allah admits into paradise will be married to 72 wives; two of them are houris and seventy of his inheritance of the [female] dwellers of hell. All of them will have libidinous sex organs and he will have an ever-erect penis”
COMMENT: If the dwellers of Allah’s Jannah can marry and have sex with the dwellers of Hell, it means that Satan and Allah are one or have a close relationship, thus Hell and Jannah are sister places. According to the Bible, no one can get across from Hell to Paradise and vice versa because it is separated by a great chasm (Luke 16:26).
1. [Genesis 1:7] So God made the expanse and separated the waters beneath it from the waters above. And it was so.
2. [Genesis 1:9] And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.
3. [Genesis 1:14-19] And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years: And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so. And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also. And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth, And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good
4. [Isaiah 40:12] Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance?
5. [Isaiah 40:15] Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance: behold, he takes up the isles as fine dust.
6. [Isaiah 40:22] God sits above the circle of the earth. The people below seem like grasshoppers to him! He spreads out the heavens like a curtain and makes his tent from them.
7. [Isaiah 42:5] The LORD God created the heavens and stretched them out. He shaped the earth and all that comes from it. He gave life to the people who are on it and breath to those who walk on it. This is what the LORD God says:
8. [Isaiah 44:24] Thus says the LORD, your redeemer, and he that formed you from the womb, I am the LORD that makes all things; that stretches forth the heavens alone; that spreads abroad the earth by myself;
9. [Isaiah 45:12] I have made the earth, and created man upon it: I, even my hands, have stretched out the heavens, and all their host have I commanded
10. [Isaiah 42:5] Thus saith God the LORD, he that created the heavens, and stretched them out; he that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it; he that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein:
11. [Isaiah 48:13] “Surely My hand founded the earth, And My right hand spread out the heavens; When I call to them, they stand together
12. [Job 26:7] He stretched out the north over the empty place, and hanged the earth upon nothing.
13. [Job 26:10]“He has inscribed a circle on the surface of the waters. At the boundary of light and darkness.
14. [Job 28:24-25] For he looks to the ends of the earth, and sees under the whole heaven; To make the weight for the wind; and he apportions the waters by measure.
15. [Job 38:8-9] Or who shut up the sea with doors, when it broke forth, as if it had issued out of the womb? When I made the clouds its garment, and thick darkness its swaddling band
16. [Proverbs 8:29] When He set for the sea its boundary So that the water would not transgress His command, When He marked out the foundations of the earth;
17. [Proverbs 30:4] Who has ascended into heaven and descended? Who has gathered the wind in His fists? Who has wrapped the waters in His garment? Who has established all the ends of the earth? What is His name or His son’s name? Surely you know!
18. [Jeremiah 5:22] Do you not fear Me?’ declares the LORD. ‘Do you not tremble in My presence? For I have placed the sand as a boundary for the sea, An eternal decree, so it cannot cross over it. Though the waves toss, yet they cannot prevail; Though they roar, yet they cannot cross over it.
19. [Jeremiah 10:12] It is he who made the earth by his power, who established the world by his wisdom, and by his understanding stretched out the heavens.
20. [Jeremiah 33:22] As the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of the sea measured: so will I multiply the descendants of David my servant, and the Levites that minister unto me.
21. [Jeremiah 33:25] “Thus says the Lord: ‘If My covenant is not with day and night, and if I have not appointed the ordinances of heaven and earth
22. [Jeremiah 31:35] Thus says the Lord, Who gives the sun for a light by day, The ordinances of the moon and the stars for a light by night, Who disturbs the sea, And its waves roar (The Lord of hosts is His name)
23. [Psalm 8:3] When I consider Your heavens, the work of Your fingers, The moon and the stars, which You have ordained
24. [Psalm 19:4-6] . . . In the heavens He has pitched a tent for the sun, like a bridegroom emerging from his chamber, like a champion rejoicing to run his course. It rises at one end of the heavens and runs its circuit to the other; nothing is deprived of its warmth.
25. [Psalm 40:26] Lift up your eyes and look to the heavens: Who created all these? He who brings out the starry host one by one and calls forth each of them by name. Because of his great power and mighty strength, not one of them is missing.
26. [Psalm 104:6] You covered it with the deep as with a garment; The waters were standing above the mountains.
27. [Psalm 104:19-20] He appointed the moon for seasons; The sun knows its going down. You make darkness, and it is night, In which all the beasts of the forest creep about
28. [Psalm 104:30] You send forth Your Spirit, they are created; and you renew the face of the earth.
29. [Psalm 136:7-9] To Him who made great lights, For His mercy endures forever; The sun to rule by day, For His mercy endures forever; The moon and stars to rule by night, For His mercy endures forever
30. [Psalm 147:4] He counts the number of the stars; He calls them all by name.
31. [Isaiah 66:1] Thus says the LORD, “Heaven is My throne and the earth is My footstool Where then is a house you could build for Me? And where is a place that I may rest?
32. [Proverbs 8:27] When he prepared the heavens, I was there: when he drew a circle upon the face of the depth
Quoted from the New Testament
1. [John 1:3] Through Him all things were made, and without Him nothing was made that has been made.
2. [2 Peter 3:5] For they deliberately overlook this fact, that the heavens existed long ago, and the earth was formed out of water and through water by the word of God,
3. [Hebrews 1:2] In these last days he has spoken to us through his Son. God made his Son responsible for everything. His Son is the one through whom God made the universe.
4. [Hebrews 1:3] The Son is the radiance of God’s glory and the exact representation of his being, sustaining all things by his powerful word. After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty in heaven.
5. [Colossians 1:16] For in him all things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things have been created through him and for him.
6. [Colossians 1:15-17] The Son is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation. For in him all things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things have been created through him and for him. He is before all things, and in him all things hold together.
7. [1 Corinthians 8:6] yet for us there is but one God, the Father, from whom all things came and for whom we exist. And there is but one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom all things came and through whom we exist.
STATUE OF ALLAH, THE MOON GODTHREE DAUGHTERS OF ALLAHHINDU TAWAF ISLAMIC TAWAFHINDU SHANKARA STONE AND ISLAMIC BLACKSTONE SIMILARITYA MUSLIM KISSED THE BLACKSTONE
The Islamic scriptures themselves expose the pagan origin of Islam. They testify that the Islamic rituals and practices were copied by Muhammad from the pagan worship in pre-Islamic Arabia. Muhammad himself worshiped the black stone along with his companions (Muslims) and the Quraysh people (pagans) his tribe. He observed a pagan fasting called Ashura, and he used to sacrifice animals to idols along with the pagans in the pre-Islamic period. Muhammad and his god Allah commanded the Muslims to just continue their previous pagan rituals and practices. If God is holy, how come He made a pagan man to become His prophet and approved paganism? From the evidences presented below, we can conclude that Islam is paganism and Muhammad was a pagan. He did not abolish paganism in pre-Islamic period rather than continued and spread it. In addition, Allah also revealed Qurans for the pagans proving that His religion is for the pagans. No doubt, Allah is god of the pagans and Muhammad is the prophet of the pagans.
1.) ALLAH WAS THE GOD OF THE PAGANS IN PRE-ISLAMIC TIME. ALLAH HAS THREE DAUGHTERS NAMELY, AL-LAT, AL-UZZA, AND MANAT (QURAN 53:19-20).
[Sunan Abi Dawud 5227] Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: In the pre-Islamic period we used to say: “May Allah make the eye happy for you,” and “Good morning” but when Islam came, we were forbidden to say that. AbdurRazzaq said on the authority of Ma’mar: It is disapproved that a man should say: “May Allah make the eye happy for you,” but there is no harm in saying: “May Allah make your eye happy.
[Sahih Muslim 2256a] Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger as saying: The truest word spoken by an Arab (pre-Islamic) in poetry is this verse of Labid: “Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain.”
[Screenshot taken from Wikipedia, Nabataean Religion]
Video 1: the Moon god Allah and its three daughters
The Quran also mentions about the daughters of Allah in chapter 53 verses 19 to 21;
Have you (all) considered al-Lat and al-Uzza, and Manat the other [who ranks] in third place? Do you have sons while He has daughters?
These passages are also known as the Satanic versesbecause they’re given by Satan to Muhammad defying the protection of Allah .
Another proof that Allah was really the god of the pagans is the pagan father of Muhammad who was named “Abdullah” which literally means ‘slave of Allah’. The parents of Muhammad’s father rendered this name in honor of their god Allah. According to Wikipedia,Al-Lat is one of the daughters of Allah.
2.) THE KAABA WAS THE WORSHIP HOUSE OF THE PAGANS WITH 360 IDOLS, MUHAMMAD CONVERTED IT INTO THE WORSHIP HOUSE OF HIS ISLAM.
[Sahih al-Bukhari 4287] Narrated `Abdullah: When the Prophet entered Mecca on the day of the Conquest, there were 360 idols around the Ka`ba. The Prophet started striking them with a stick he had in his hand and was saying, “Truth has come and Falsehood will neither start nor will it reappear.
[Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3138] Narrated Ibn Mas’ud: “The Messenger of Allah entered Makkah during the year of the Conquest, and there were three hundred and sixty Nusb (Altars to sacrifice to idols) around the Ka’bah. So the Prophet started hitting them with a stick he had in his hand” – or perhaps he said: “With a piece of wood, and he was saying: The truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Surely falsehood is ever bound to vanish (17:81). The truth has come and falsehood can neither originate anything nor resurrect (anything) (34:49).”
[Quran 2:125] And when We made the House (at Makka) a resort for mankind and sanctuary, (saying): Take as your place of worship the place where Abraham stood (to pray). And We imposed a duty upon Abraham and Ishmael, (saying): Purify My house for those who go around and those who meditate therein and those who bow down and prostrate themselves (in worship).
3.) MUSLIMS ARE PAGANS, THEY WORSHIPED STONES AND PERFORMED TAWAF (CIRCUMAMBULATION) AROUND IT.
[Sahih Al-Bukhari 4376] Narrated Abu Raja Al-Utaridi: We used to worship stones, and when we found a better stone than the first one, we would throw the first one and take the latter, but if we could not get a stone then we would collect some earth (i.e. soil) and then bring a sheep and milk that sheep over it, and perform the Tawaf around it. When the month of Rajab came, we used (to stop the military actions), calling this month the iron remover, for we used to remove and throw away the iron parts of every spear and arrow in the month of Rajab. Abu Raja’ added: When the Prophet sent with (Allah’s) Message, I was a boy working as a shepherd of my family camels. When we heard the news about the appearance of the Prophet, we ran to the fire, i.e. to Musailima al-Kadhdhab.
4.) ISLAM IS PAGANISM: HAJJ, UMRA, AND TAWAF WERE PERFORMED IN PRE-ISLAMIC DAYS. ALLAH COMMANDED THE MUSLIMS TO CONTINUE THIS PAGAN CUSTOMS.
[Sahih al-Bukhari 1648] Narrated `Asim: I asked Anas bin Malik: “Did you use to dislike to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?” He said, “Yes, as it was of the ceremonies of the days of the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance, till Allah revealed: ‘Verily! (The two mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah. It is therefore no sin for him who performs the pilgrimage to the Ka`ba, or performs `Umra, to perform Tawaf between them.’ ” (2.158)
[Sahih Muslim 1240a] Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that they (the Arabs of pre-Islamic days) looked upon Umra during the months of Hajj as the greatest of sins on the earth. So they intercalated the month of Muharram for Safar and said: When the backs of their camels would become all right and traces (if the pilgrims) would be effaced (from the paths) and the month of Safar would be over, then Umra would be permissible for one who wants to perform it. When Allah’s Apostle and his Companions came in the state of Ihram for performing Hajj on the fourth (of Dhu’l-Hijja) he (Allah’s Apostle) commanded them to change their state of Ihram (from Hajj) to that of ‘Umra. It was something inconceivable for them. So they said: Messenger of Allah, is it a complete freedom (of the obligation) of Ihram? Thereupon he said: It is a complete freedom (from Ihram).
[Sahih al-Bukhari 4496] Narrated `Asim bin Sulaiman: I asked Anas bin Malik about Safa and Marwa. Anas replied, “We used to consider (i.e. going around) them a custom of the Pre-islamic period of Ignorance, so when Islam came, we gave up going around them. Then Allah revealed” “Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House (of Allah) or perform the Umra to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” (2.158)
5.) MUHAMMAD WAS A PAGAN, HE USED TO OBSERVE A PAGAN FASTING CALLED ASHURA. AND COMMANDED HIS NEWLY CONVERTS TO OBSERVE ASHURA TOO.
[Sahih al-Bukhari 1892] Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet observed the fast on the 10th of Muharram (‘Ashura), and ordered (Muslims) to fast on that day, but when the fasting of the month of Ramadan was prescribed, the fasting of the ‘Ashura’ was abandoned. `Abdullah did not use to fast on that day unless it coincided with his routine fasting by chance.
[Sahih al-Bukhari 1893] Narrated `Aisha: (The tribe of) Quraish used to fast on the day of Ashura’ in the Pre-Islamic period, and then Allah’s Apostle ordered (Muslims) to fast on it till the fasting in the month of Ramadan was prescribed; whereupon the Prophet said, “He who wants to fast (on ‘Ashura’) may fast, and he who does not want to fast may not fast.”
[Sahih al-Bukhari 3831]‘Ashura’ (i.e. the tenth of Muharram) was a day on which the tribe of Quraish used to fast in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance. The Prophet also used to fast on this day. So when he migrated to Medina, he fasted on it and ordered (the Muslims) to fast on it. When the fasting of Ramadan was enjoined, it became optional for the people to fast or not to fast on the day of Ashura.
6.) ISLAM IS PAGANISM, `ID UL FITR AND `ID-UL-ADHA WERE CUSTOMS OF THE PAGANS IN PRE-ISLAMIC PERIOD WHICH WERE INCLUDED BY MUHAMMAD IN HIS ISLAM.
[Sahih al-Bukhari 1993] Narrated Abu Huraira: Two fasts and two kinds of sale are forbidden: fasting on the day of `Id ul Fitr and `Id-ul-Adha and the kinds of sale called Mulamasa and Munabadha. (These two kinds of sale used to be practiced in the days of Pre-Islamic period of ignorance; Mulamasa means when you touch something displayed for sale you have to buy it; Munabadha means when the seller throws something to you, you have to buy it.)
7.) MUHAMMAD WAS A PAGAN, HE USED TO SACRIFICE ANIMALS FOR IDOLS, AND COMMANDED HIS BELIEVERS TO CONTINUE THIS PAGAN CUSTOMS IN HIS ISLAM.
[Sunan Abi Dawud 2830] Narrated Nubayshah: A man called the Messenger of Allah: We used to sacrifice Atirah in pre-Islamic days during Rajab; so what do you command us? He said: Sacrifice for the sake of Allah in any month whatever; obey Allah, Most High, and feed (the people). He said: We used to sacrifice a Fara’ in pre-Islamic days, so what do you command us? He said: On every pasturing animal there is a Fara’ which is fed by your cattle till it becomes strong and capable of carrying load.
[Sunan Abi Dawud 2833] Narrated ‘Aishah: The Messenger of Allah used to sacrifice goat out of every fifty goats. Abu Dawud said: Fara’ means the first baby camel born (to the Arabs). They used to sacrifice it for their idols, and then eat it, and its skin was thrown on a tree. ‘Atira was a sacrifice made during the first ten days of Rajab.
[Mishkat al-Masabih 1477] Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, “There is no fara’ and no ‘atira.” He said that the fara’ was the first animal born to them which they sacrificed to their idols, and the ‘atira was observed in Rajab. These were practices of the idolatrous pre-Islamic Arabs. While the fara’ sacrifice was abolished in Islam, it is said that the sacrifice of a sheep or goat in Rajab, known as the ‘atira, was continued in the early days of Islam and then abolished.
8.) MUHAMMAD WAS A PAGAN, HE WORSHIPED THE BLACK STONE AND PROUDLY CIRCUMAMBULATED IT ALONG WITH HIS COMPANIONS (MUSLIMS) AND THE QURAYSH (PAGANS).
[Sahih Muslim 1218 d] Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Allah’s Messenger proceeded to Mecca, he came to it (the Black Stone). he kissed it. and moved to his right. and moved quickly in three circuits, and walked in four circuits.
[Sunan Abi Dawud 1889] Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet wore the mantle under his right armpit with the end over his left shoulder, and touched the corner (Black Stone), then uttered “Allah is most great” and walked proudly in three circuits of circumambulation. When they (the Companions) reached the Yamani corner, and disappeared from the eyes of the Quraysh, they walked as usual; When they appeared before them, they walked proudly with rapid strides. Thereupon the Quraysh said: They look to be the deer (that are jumping). Ibn Abbas said: Hence this became the sunnah (model behaviour of the Prophet).
9.) THE PAGANS CIRCUMAMBULATED THE KAABA NAKED THE SAME WITH THE MUSLIMS ARE DOING TODAY. ALLAH REVEALED QURANS FOR THE PAGANS (QURAISH).
[Sahih al-Bukhari 1665] Narrated `Urwa: During the Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance, the people used to perform Tawaf of the Ka`ba naked except the Hums; and the Hums were Quraish and their offspring. The Hums used to give clothes to the men who would perform the Tawaf wearing them; and women (of the Hums) used to give clothes to the women who would perform the Tawaf wearing them. Those to whom the Hums did not give clothes would perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba naked. Most of the people used to go away (disperse) directly from `Arafat but they (Hums) used to depart after staying at Al-Muzdalifa. `Urwa added, “My father narrated that `Aisha had said, ‘The following verses were revealed about the Hums: Then depart from the place whence all the people depart–(2.199) `Urwa added, “They (the Hums) used to stay at Al-Muzdalifa and used to depart from there (to Mina) and so they were sent to `Arafat (by Allah’s order).”
[Sahih Muslim 1219b] Hisham narrated on the authority of his father that the Arabs with the exception of Hums who were Quraish, and their descendants, circumambulated the House naked. They kept circumambulating In this state of nudity unless the Hums supplied to them the clothes. The male provided (clothes) to the male and the female provided clothes to the female. And the Hums did not get out of Muzdalifa, whereas the people (other than the Quraish) went to ‘Arafat. Hisham said on the authority of his father who related from ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) who said: Hums are those about whom Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:” Then hasten to where the people hasten.” She (further) said: The people hastened on from ‘Arafat, whereas Hums hastened from Muzdalifa, and said: We’do not hasten but from Haram. But when this (verse) was revealed:” Hasten on from that (place) where the people hasten on,” they (the Quraish) then went to ‘Arafat.
10.) THE BLACK STONE WAS A PAGAN IDOL, IT’S ONE OF THE 360 IDOLS AT KAABA WHICH WERE WORSHIPED BY THE PAGAN QURAYSH AND MUHAMMAD.
[Screenshot from Wikipedia, Black Stone]
11.) THE MUSLIMS BELIEVE THAT THE STONE THEY WORSHIP COULD SUCK THEIR SINS, THUS IT BECAME BLACK.
[Jami` at-Tirmidhi 959] This hadith is classified as hasan by At-Tirmidhi and as Sahih by Al-Hakim (1/664), and Adh-Dhahabi agreed with him]
Ibn Ubaid bin Umair narrated from his father: “Ibn Umar was clinging on the two corners (in a manner that I had not seen any of the Companions of the Prophet doing) so I said: ‘O Abu Abdur-Rahman! You are clinging on the two corners in a manner that I have not seen any of the Companions of the Prophet clining.’ So he said: ‘I do it because I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: “Touching them atones for sins.” And I heard him saying: “Whoever performs Tawaf around this House seven times and he keeps track of it, then it is as if he freed a slave.” And I heard him saying: “One foot is not put down, nor another raised except that Allah removes a sin from him and records a good merit for him.”
[Jami` at-Tirmidhi 877, Book 9, Hadith 70] Ibn Abbas narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: “The Black Stone descended from the Paradise, and it was more white than milk, then it was blackened by the sins of the children of Adam.”
[Sunan an-Nasa’i 2919] It was narrated from Abdullah bin Ubaid bin Umair that a man said: “O Abu abdur-Rahman, why do I only see you touching these two corners?” He said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah say: ‘Touching them erases sins.’ And I heard him say: ‘whoever circumambulates seven times, it is like freeing a slave.'”
12.) THE MUSLIMS BELIEVE THAT THE BLACK STONE WILL WITNESS ON THE JUDGMENT DAY. IT WILL BE GIVEN TWO EYES TO SEE AND TONGUE TO TALK.
[Sunan Ibn Majah, Book of Hajj Rituals, Hadith 2944] It was narrated that Sa’eed bin Jubair said: I heard Ibn ‘Abbas say: The Messenger of Allah said: “This Stone will be brought on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be given two eyes with which to see, and a tongue with which to speak, and it will bear witness for those who touched it in sincerity.”
“For the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking, but of righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit.”
QUOTED FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT
1. [Job 15:14] “What is man, that he should be pure, or he who is born of a woman, that he should be righteous?
2. [Job 29:14] I put on righteousness, and it clothed me: my judgment was as a robe and a diadem.
3. [Psalm 141:5] Let the righteous smite me; it shall be a kindness: and let him reprove me; it shall be an excellent oil, which shall not break my head: for yet my prayer also shall be in their calamities.
4. [Proverbs 11:6] The righteousness of the upright delivers them, but the treacherous are taken captive by their lust.
5. [Proverbs 11:28] He who trusts in his riches will fall, but the righteous will thrive like foliage
6. [Proverbs 13:25] A righteous man eats to his heart’s content, but the stomach of the wicked is empty.
7. [Proverbs 21:3] To do righteousness and justice is desired by the LORD more than sacrifice.
8. [Isaiah 11:4] but with righteousness He will judge the poor, and with equity He will decide for the lowly of the earth. He will strike the earth with the rod of His mouth and slay the wicked with the breath of His lips
9. [Isaiah 42:6] “I am the LORD, I have called you in righteousness, I will also hold you by the hand and watch over you, And I will appoint you as a covenant to the people, As a light to the nations
10. [Isaiah 45:23] “I have sworn by Myself, The word has gone forth from My mouth in righteousness And will not turn back, That to Me every knee will bow, every tongue will swear allegiance.
11. [Isaiah 46:13] I am bringing my righteousness near, it is not far away; and my salvation will not be delayed. I will grant salvation to Zion, my splendor to Israel.
12. [Isaiah 51:5] “My righteousness is near, My salvation has gone forth, And My arms will judge the peoples; The coastlands will wait for Me, And for My arm they will wait expectantly.
13. [Isaiah 51:6] “Lift up your eyes to the sky, Then look to the earth beneath; For the sky will vanish like smoke, And the earth will wear out like a garment And its inhabitants will die in like manner; But My salvation will be forever, And My righteousness will not wane.
14. [Isaiah 53:11] As a result of the anguish of His soul, He will see it and be satisfied; By His knowledge the Righteous One, My Servant, will justify the many, As He will bear their iniquities.
15. [Isaiah 56:1] Thus says the LORD, “Preserve justice and do righteousness, For My salvation is about to come And My righteousness to be revealed.
16. [Isaiah 59:16-17] He saw that there was no man; He was amazed that there was no one to intercede. So His own arm brought salvation, and His own righteousness sustained Him. He put on righteousness like a breastplate, and the helmet of salvation on His head; He put on garments of vengeance and wrapped Himself in a cloak of zeal.
17. [Isaiah 61:11] For as the earth brings forth its sprouts, And as a garden causes the things sown in it to spring up, So the Lord GOD will cause righteousness and praise To spring up before all the nations.
18. [Isaiah 64:6] But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteous deeds are like filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away.
19. [Psalm 9:7-8] But the LORD abides forever; He has established His throne for judgment, And He will judge the world in righteousness; He will execute judgment for the peoples with equity.
20. [Psalm 17:15] As for me, I shall behold Your face in righteousness; I will be satisfied with Your likeness when I awake
21. [Psalm 96:12-13] He shall have the homage of inanimate creation. “Then shall all the trees of the wood rejoice before the Lord: for He cometh, for He cometh to judge the earth: He shall judge the world with righteousness, and the people with His truth,”
22. [Jeremiah 33:15] ‘In those days and at that time I will cause a righteous Branch of David to spring forth; and He shall execute justice and righteousness on the earth
23. [Jeremiah 5:1] Walk around the streets of Jerusalem. Look around, and think about these things. Search the city squares. See if you can find anyone who does what is right and seeks the truth. Then I will forgive Jerusalem.
24. [Ezekiel 3:20] Now if a righteous man turns from his righteousness and commits iniquity, and I put a stumbling block before him, he will die. If you did not warn him, he will die in his sin, and the righteous acts he did will not be remembered. And I will hold you responsible for his blood.
27. [Ezekiel 13:12] “Therefore, son of man, say to your people, ‘If someone who is righteous disobeys, that person’s former righteousness will count for nothing. And if someone who is wicked repents, that person’s former wickedness will not bring condemnation. The righteous person who sins will not be allowed to live even though they were formerly righteous.’
28. [Ezekiel 14:14] then even if these three men–Noah, Daniel, and Job–were in it, their righteousness could deliver only themselves, declares the Lord GOD.
29. [Ezekiel 22:30] “I looked for someone who might rebuild the wall of righteousness that guards the land. I searched for someone to stand in the gap in the wall so I wouldn’t have to destroy the land, but I found no one.
30. [Daniel 9:22-24] “Seventy weeks have been determined concerning your people and your holy city to put an end to rebellion, to bring sin to completion, to atone for iniquity, to bring in perpetual righteousness, to seal up the prophetic vision, and to anoint a most holy place.
31. [Daniel 12:3] Then the wise will shine like the brightness of the heavens, and those who lead many to righteousness will shine like the stars forever and ever.
32. [Zephaniah 2:3] Seek the LORD, All you humble of the earth Who have carried out His ordinances; Seek righteousness, seek humility Perhaps you will be hidden In the day of the LORD’S anger.
QUOTED FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT
1. [Acts 7:52]Which of the prophets did your fathers fail to persecute? They even killed those who foretold the coming of the Righteous One. And now you are His betrayers and murderers
2. [Romans 3:25] God presented Him as an atoning sacrifice through faith in His blood, in order to demonstrate His righteousness, because in His forbearance He had passed over the sins committed beforehand.
3. [Romans 10:10] For with the heart man believes unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.
4. [Galatians 3:5-6] So again I ask, does God give you his Spirit and work miracles among you by the works of the law, or by your believing what you heard? So also Abraham “believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness.
5. [Galatians 5:5] For we through the Spirit, by faith, are waiting for the hope of righteousness.
6. [Romans 6:13] Do not present the parts of your body to sin as instruments of wickedness, but present yourselves to God as those who have been brought from death to life; and present the parts of your body to Him as instruments of righteousness.
7. [Romans 14:17] “For the kingdom of God is not a matter of eating and drinking, but of righteousness, peace and joy in the Holy Spirit.”
8. [1 Thessalonians 2:10] You are witnesses, and so is God, of how holy, righteous, and blameless our conduct was among you who believed.
9. [Hebrews 1:8-9] But about the Son he says, “Your throne, O God, will last for ever and ever; a scepter of justice will be the scepter of your kingdom. You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness; therefore God, your God, has set you above your companions by anointing you with the oil of joy.”
10. [Philippians 3:9] and be found in Him, not having my own righteousness from the law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness from God on the basis of faith
11. [2 Peter 1:1] Simon Peter, a servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, To those who through the righteousness of our God and Savior Jesus Christ have received a faith as precious as ours
12. [James 3:18] And a harvest of righteousness is sown in peace by those who make peace.
Non-Catholics keep accusing and even ridiculing the Catholics for carrying holy statues and marching in a festival procession to the house of God while singing and dancing. They also criticize the Catholic Church for celebrating fiestas for the Saints, allowing its members to eat and drink during this occasion. But are these practices going against the teaching of God? Let us check the Bible;
1. The Israelites went in procession, carrying holy statues (Ark of the Covenant) to the house of God
[Psalm 118:27] The LORD is God, and he has given us light. March in a festival procession with branches to the horns of the altar.
[Psalm 42:4] I will remember these things as I pour out my soul: how I used to walk with the crowd and lead it in a procession to God’s house. [I sang] songs of joy and thanksgiving while crowds of people celebrated a festival.
[Psalm 55:14] We shared sweet fellowship together; we walked with the crowd into the house of God.
2. David danced before the Ark of the Covenant (having two angel statues on it) with all his might
[2 Samuel 6:12-15] . . . So David went and had the ark of God brought up from the house of Obed-edom into the City of David with rejoicing. When those carrying the ark of the LORD had advanced six paces, he sacrificed an ox and a fattened calf. And David, wearing a linen ephod, danced with all his might before the LORD, while he and all the house of Israel brought up the ark of the LORD with shouting and the sounding of the ram’s horn.
COMMENT: What David and all the house of Israel were doing is comparable to Sinulog, where people are carrying holy statues with dancing, shouting, and blowing wind instruments.
3. God’s people in the old held feasts, and they ate and drank
[Genesis 21:8] “Isaac grew, and on the day of the child’s weaning, Abraham held a great feast.”
[Genesis 26:30] So Isaac prepared a feast for them, and they ate and drank.
[Esther 9:19] So to this day, rural Jews living in remote villages celebrate an annual festival and holiday on the appointed day in late winter, when they rejoice and send gifts of food to each other.
[2 Kings 6:23] So he prepared a great feast for them, and after they had finished eating and drinking, he sent them away, and they returned to their master. So the bands from Aram stopped raiding Israel’s territory.
[2 Chronicles 30:13] A very large crowd of people assembled in Jerusalem to celebrate the Festival of Unleavened Bread in the second month.
[2 Chronicles 30:21] So the people of Israel who were present in Jerusalem joyously celebrated the Festival of Unleavened Bread for seven days. Each day the Levites and priests sang to the LORD, accompanied by loud instruments.
[John 5:1] “Some time later, Jesus went up to Jerusalem for a feast of the Jews.”
[Colossians 2:16-17] “Therefore do not let anyone condemn you in matters of food and drink, or of observing festivals, new moons, or sabbaths.”
4. God commands his people to celebrate feasts, and to enjoy eating and drinking
[Exodus 12:14] “This day shall be a memorial feast for you, which all your generations shall celebrate with pilgrimage to the LORD, as a perpetual institution.”
[Exodus 23:14] “You will have three special festivals each year. You must come to my special place to worship me during these festivals.
[Numbers 6:20] The priest shall then wave them as a wave offering before the LORD. This is a holy portion for the priest, in addition to the breast of the wave offering and the thigh that was presented. After that, the Nazirite may drink wine
[Deuteronomy 16:14] “You must rejoice at your feast, you, your son and your daughter, your serving men and women, the Levite, the foreigner, the orphan and the widow living in your community.”
[Nehemiah 8:10] And he said to them: Go, eat fat meats, and drink sweet wine, and send portions to them that have not prepared for themselves: because it is the holy day of the Lord, and be not sad: for the joy of the Lord is our strength.
[Esther 9:22] “he told them to celebrate these days with feasting and gladness and by giving gifts to each other and to the poor. this would commemorate a time when the jews gained relief from their enemies, when their sorrow was turned into gladness and their mourning into joy.”
[Ecclesiastes 2:24] Nothing is better for a man than to eat and drink and enjoy his work. I have also seen that this is from the hand of God.
[Ecclesiastes 8:15] So I commended the enjoyment of life, because there is nothing better for a man under the sun than to eat and drink and be merry. For this joy will accompany him in his labor during the days of his life that God gives him under the sun.
[Ecclesiastes 9:7] Go thy way, eat thy bread with joy, and drink your wine with a merry heart; for God now accepted thy works.
[Amos 9:14] and I will bring my people Israel back from exile. “They will rebuild the ruined cities and live in them. They will plant vineyards and drink their wine; they will make gardens and eat their fruit.
[Nahum 1:15] Look, there on the mountains, the feet of one who brings good news, who proclaims peace! Celebrate your festivals, Judah, and fulfill your vows. No more will the wicked invade you; they will be completely destroyed.
[John 2:7-10] Jesus told the servants, “Fill the jars with water.” So they filled them to the brim. “Now draw some out,” He said, “and take it to the master of the banquet.” They did so, and the master of the banquet tasted the water that had been turned into wine. He did not know where it was from, but the servants who had drawn the water knew. Then he called the bridegroom aside and said, “Everyone serves the fine wine first, and then the cheap wine after the guests are drunk. But you have saved the fine wine until now!”
[Isaiah 25:6] In Jerusalem, the LORD of Heaven’s Armies will spread a wonderful feast for all the people of the world. It will be a delicious banquet with clear, well-aged wine and choice meat.
[Jeremiah 31:12] They will come and shout for joy on the heights of Zion; they will be radiant over the bounty of the LORD–the grain, new wine, and oil, and the young of the flocks and herds. Their life will be like a well-watered garden, and never again will they languish
[Matthew 8:11] And I tell you this, that many Gentiles will come from all over the world—from east and west—and sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob at the feast in the Kingdom of Heaven.
[Mark 14:25] Truly I tell you, I will no longer drink of the fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it anew in the kingdom of God.
[Luke 13:29] They will come from east and west, from north and south, to share the banquet in the kingdom of God.
[Luke 14:15] When one of those at the table with him heard this, he said to Jesus, “blessed is the man who will eat at the feast in the kingdom of God.”
[Luke 22:28-30] “You have stayed with me in my time of trial. And just as my Father has granted me a Kingdom, I now grant you the right to eat and drink at my table in my Kingdom. And you will sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
[Hebrews 12:22] Instead, you have come to Mount Zion, to the city of the living God (the heavenly Jerusalem), to myriads of angels, a festive gathering,
CONCLUSION
Celebrating fiesta for the saints, eating and drinking wine, and procession of holy things are biblical. What is forbidden is that when you eat and drink wine too much.
[Deuteronomy 21:20] The parents must say to the elders, ‘This son of ours is stubborn and rebellious and refuses to obey. He is a glutton and a drunkard.’
[Proverbs 23:20] Do not join those who drink too much wine or gorge themselves on meat,
[1 Corinthians 5:11] But now I am writing to you that you must not associate with anyone who claims to be a brother or sister but is sexually immoral or greedy, an idolater or slanderer, a drunkard or swindler. Do not even eat with such people.
[1 Corinthians 6:10] nor thieves nor the greedy nor drunkards nor slanderers nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God.
Kung anhi sa kalibotan kuno nimo siya kastahon malipong ka sa gulping kalami. Apan kung sa Dyanah nimo siya kastahon dili ka malipong kay hatagan man ka ni Allah og kayatnong kalig-on nga katumbas og usa ka gatus ka lalake.
Ang mga Muslim nagpunay og bugalbugal sa mga Kristyano sa ilang pagsimba kang Hesus tungud kay siya usa lamang ka tawo kuno. Ilang gipangutlu ang pipila ka tudling sa Bibliya agig pamatuod nga ang Dyos dili tawo. Apan luyo sa ilang kasayoran, ang ilang relihiyon ra maoy nanudlu nga ang ilang dyos (Allah) usa ka tawo, usa ka lalake nga pisut og oten. Tungud kay Si Allah aduna ma’y oten, mahimo Siyang makighilawas sa mga babaye aron makaanak. Siya mipahayag sa hinungdan nganong dili Siya makaanak, kana tungud kay wala Siyay asawa. Nagpasabut nga kung aduna pa unta Siyay asawa, makaliwat gayod Siya. Gani, si Allah miangkon nga Siya pwedeng makighilawas sa mga bayeng anghel ug mga hori kung buuton Niya.
Nagtinil si Allah og ulay nga mga babaye (houris) sulod sa Iyahang mga pabilyon sa Dyanah (Jannah) alang sa malamposon nga lalakeng Muslim sa ingon iyang pahimudsan. Si Allah mipamatuod pinaagi kang Muhammad nga ang mga butu sa Iyang mga hori kanunay nga ulay maski unsaon og kasta ug lami kaayo. Kung anhi sa kalibotan kuno nimo siya kastahon malipong ka sa gulping kalami. Apan kung sa Dyanah nimo siya kastahon dili ka malipong kay hatagan man ka ni Allah og kayatnong kalig-on nga katumbas og usa ka gatus ka lalake. Busa pinasukad niining mga panudlu nga nahisgotan, si Allah usa diay ka dyos nga may kaulag. Ang mga Islamnong sinulat sa ubus nagasugid mahitungod niini;
1.) NAKITA NI MUHAMMAD ANG OTEN NI ALLAH NGA PISUT
[Sahih al-Bukhari 6525] Giasoy ni Ibn ‘Abbas: Nadungog ko ang Apostol ni Allah samtang siya nagpahayag sa usa ka sermon sa usa ka bantawan, nga nag-ingon, “Imong mahimamat si Allah nga nagtiniil, hubu, ug walay tuli.”
2.) SI ALLAH ADUNAY ULAYNG MGA BABAYE (HOURIS) NGA TUYHAD OG MGA TOTOY, HIGPIT SILANG GIBANTAYAN SA IYAHANG MGA PABILYON
[Koran 55:70-74] Diin (makaplagan) ang mga maayo ug matahum – Hain sa mga pabor sa imong Ginoo ang imong balibaran? – Mga maanyag, gibantayan pag-ayo sa mga pabilyon – Nga walay tawo o Jinn nga nakahilabut kanila
[Koran 78:33] ug mga babayeng tuyhad og mga totoy nga managsama ang panuigon
BUYAG: Ngano mang nagtinil si Allah og mga babayeng makautug sa Iyahang pabilyon? Ug unsay Iyang gibuhat niining makautug nga mga ulipon?
3.) DILI MAKAANAK SI ALLAH TUNGUD KAY WALA SIYAY ASAWA
[Koran 6:101] Siya ang Tagmugna sa mga langit ug yuta. Unsaon man Niya pagkabaton ug anak nga wala man Siyay asawa? Iyang gilalang ang tanan, ug Siya nahibalo sa tanan
BUYAG: Ang hinungdan ngano nga si Allah dili makaanak tungud kay wala Siyay asawa. Buut ipasabut, kung may asawa pa unta Siya, makaliwat Siya.
4.) SI ALLAH PWEDENG MAGLINGAW OG KASTA SA MGA HORI UG MGA MANOLONDA KUNG TUYUON NIYA;
[Koran 21:17] Kung kami buut maglingaw-lingaw (pananglitan sa usa ka asawa o usa ka anak, ubp.). Kami siguradong makakuha niini gikan Kanamu, kung tuyuon namu.
Kung Kami buut og anak ug maglingaw og babaye, Amung makaplagan kini sa Amua, ngadto sa maloloton og mga mata nga mga hori ug manolonda kung tuyuon Namu. Apan dili kana Namu buhaton.
Patin-aw ni Ibn Abbas:
. . . Kung Kami magtinguha og usa ka asawa o mga anak, (kini Amung makaplagan gayod sa Amua) gikan sa kadalagahan sa Paraiso (kung buuton gayod Namu) apan dili gayod kini Namu buhaton.
5.) SI ALLAH NAGPAMATUOD PINAAGI NI MUHAMMAD NGA ANG MGA BUTU SA MGA HORI UG MGA MANOLONDA LABIHAN KA LAMI
“Si Abu Umama nag-asoy: “Ang Sinugu ni Allah miingon, ‘Ang matag usa nga dawaton ni Allah sa paraiso minyuon sa 72 ka asawa; ang duha nila mga hori ug ang kapitoan nila mga lumupyu sa impyerno. Tanan sila adunay lamian nga mga butu ug siya makabaton og kanunayng utug nga oten”
[Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur’an, p. 351]
Matag higayon nga modulog kita uban sa usa ka hori ulay gihapon siya inigkahuman. Gawas nga ang oten sa Pinili dili gayod mohumok. Ang iyahang utug walay katapusan; ang kagilok nga imong bation matag higayon nga maghilawas mo lami kaayo nga wala sa kalibotan ug kung sination nimo ang pakighilawas niya dinhi sa kalibotan malipong ka. Matag Pinili [i.e. Muslim] minyuon sa kapitoan ka mga hori, gawas sa mga babaye nga iyang gipangasawa dinhi sa yuta, ug silang tanan makabaton ug lamian nga mga butu.
[Deuteronomy 29:4]Yet to this day the LORD has not given you a mind to understand, eyes to see, or ears to hear.
[Proverbs 28:5] Evil people do not understand justice, but those who seek the LORD comprehend fully.
[Psalm 81:12] So I gave them up to their stubborn hearts to follow their own devices.
[Psalm 92:6] A senseless man does not know, and a fool does not understand,
[Isaiah 6:9] And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not
[Isaiah 29:10] For the LORD has poured out on you a spirit of deep sleep; He has shut your eyes, O prophets, and covered your heads, O seers.
[Isaiah 29:14] Therefore I will again confound these people with wonder upon wonder. The wisdom of the wise will perish, and the intelligence of the intelligent will be hidden.
[Isaiah 43:8] Bring out a people who have eyes but are blind, and who have ears but are deaf.
[Isaiah 44:18] They cannot comprehend or understand, for He has shut their eyes so they cannot see, and closed their minds so they cannot understand.
[Jeremiah 5:21] Hear this, O foolish and senseless people, who have eyes but do not see, who have ears but do not hear.
[Ezekiel 12:2] “Son of man, you are living in a rebellious house. They have eyes to see but do not see, and ears to hear but do not hear, for they are a rebellious house.
[Matthew 13:14] In them the prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled: ‘You will be ever hearing but never understanding; you will be ever seeing but never perceiving.
[Matthew 13:15] For this people’s heart has grown callous; they hardly hear with their ears, and they have closed their eyes. Otherwise they might see with their eyes, hear with their ears, understand with their hearts, and turn, and I would healthem.’
[Mark 4:12] so that, ‘they may be ever seeing but never perceiving, and ever hearing but never understanding; otherwise they might turn and be forgiven.'”
[Luke 8:10] He replied, “The knowledge of the mysteries of the kingdom of God has been given to you, but to others I speak in parables, so that, ‘Though seeing, they may not see; though hearing, they may not understand.’
[John 8:47] Whoever belongs to God hears the words of God. The reason you do not hear is that you do not belong to God.”
[John 12:40] “He has blinded their eyes and hardened their hearts, so that they cannot see with their eyes, and understand with their hearts, and turn, and I would heal them.”
[Acts 28:26] Go to this people and say, “You will be ever hearing but never understanding; you will be ever seeing but never perceiving.”
[1 Corinthians 4:4] The god of this age has blinded the minds of unbelievers, so that they cannot see the light of the gospel that displays the glory of Christ, who is the image of God.
[Romans 11:8] as it is written: “God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that could not see, and ears that could not hear, to this very day.”
The Muslims keep ridiculing the Christians for worshiping Jesus because he’s only a man. They cited some passages of the Bible as proof that God is not a man. Unknown to them, it is their religion that teaches a human god (Allah), a male human whose penis is uncircumcised. Since Allah has a penis, He can have sexual intercourse with girls in order to beget a child. Allah disclosed the reason why He cannot not have a son, it’s because He has no wife. Allah admitted that He can have sex with the female angels and houris if He wants to.
Allah confined virgin girls (houris) inside His pavilions in Jannah for the successful Muslim man to copulate. Allah assured through Muhammad that the vagina of His houri is ever-tight no matter how many times you penetrated it and it’s very delicious. If you have sex with this houri in this world, you will faint from the extreme pleasure. However if you have sex with her in Jannah, you will not faint because Allah will give you a sexual strength equal to one hundred men. So based on these teachings mentioned, we can conclude that Allah is a sexual god. The Islamic writings below testify about these;
1.) MUHAMMAD SAW THE UNCIRCUMCISED PENIS OF ALLAH
[Sahih al-Bukhari 6525] Narrated by Ibn ‘Abbas: I heard Allah’s Apostle while he was delivering a sermon on a pulpit, saying, “You will meet Allah barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised.”
2.) ALLAH HAS FULL-BREASTED WOMEN (HOURIS) CLOSELY GUARDED IN HIS PAVILIONS
[Quran 55:70-74] Wherein (are found) the good and beautiful – Which is it, of the favours of your Lord, that ye deny? – Fair ones, close-guarded in pavilions – Whom no man or Jinn before them has touched
[Quran 78:33] and full-breasted women of equal age
COMMENT: Why Allah imprisons sexually-attractive girls in His pavillion? And what He is doing to these sexy slaves?
3.) ALLAH CANNOT HAVE A SON BECAUSE HE HAS NO WIFE
[Quran 6:101] He is the Originator of the heavens and the earth. How can He have a son when He never had a wife? He created everything, and He knows everything
COMMENT: The reason why Allah cannot beget a son is because He has no wife. Therefore, if Allah has a wife He could have children
4.) ALLAH CAN HAVE SEXUAL DIVERSION WITH THE HOURIS OR ANGELS IN HIS JANNAH IF HE WANTS TO
[Quran 21:17] Had We intended to take a pastime (i.e. a wife or a son, etc.), We could surely have taken it from Us, if We were going to do (that).
Had We desired to find some diversion, that which provides diversion, in the way of a partner or a child, We would have found it with Ourselves, from among the beautiful-eyed houris or angels, were We to do [so]. But We did not do so, thus We never desired it.
Ibn Abbas commentary:
. . if We wished to have a wife; and it is also said that this means: if We wished to have children, (We could have found it in Our presence) from Us from among the maidens of Paradise (if We ever did) and We will never do this.
COMMENT: This means that Allah can have sex with the houris and angels in His Jannah. And He can impregnate them so as to beget children, only that He will never do this.
5.) ALLAH TESTIFIED THROUGH MUHAMMAD THAT THE VAGINAS OF THE HOURIS AND ANGELS ARE UTTERLY DELICIOUS
“Abu Umama narrated: “The Messenger of Allah said, ‘Everyone that Allah admits into paradise will be married to 72 wives; two of them are houris and seventy of his inheritance of the (female) dwellers of hell. All of them will have libidinous sex organs and he will have an ever-erect penis”
[Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur’an, p. 351]
Each time we sleep with a Houri we find her virgin. Besides, the penis of the Elected never softens. Theerection is eternal; the sensation that you feel each time you make love is utterly delicious and out of this world and were you to experience it in this world you would faint. Each chosen one [i.e. Muslim] will marry seventy [sic] houris, besides the women he married on earth, and all will have appetizing vaginas.
COMMENT: Allah finds the vaginas of the girls in Jannah and Hell utterly delicious. This indicates that He can be sexually aroused and had tasted the vaginas of these girls.
The Muslims keep boasting about Muhammad as the greatest prophet and greatest moral model of mankind. On the other hand, they keep attacking apostle Paul for being a fake messenger of God, liar, and fabricator of Trinity teaching. But who of them is deserving to be called a messenger of God? Below are different departments showing the contrariety between Paul and Muhammad. Their respective behaviors and teachings are absolutely opposite.
I. PROPHETHOOD CONFIRMATION BY PREVIOUS PROPHETS
♥Paul was personally chosen by Jesus and confirmed by the apostles of Jesus as a messenger of God:
1. Jesus picked Paul (Saul) as His messenger for the Gentiles;
[Acts 9:15-17] “Go!” said the Lord. “This man is My chosen instrument to carry My name before the Gentiles and their kings, and before the people of Israel. I will show him how much he must suffer for My name.” So Ananias went to the house, and when he arrived, he placed his hands on Saul. “Brother Saul,” he said, “the Lord Jesus, who appeared to you on the road as you were coming here, has sent me so that you may see again and be filled with the Holy Spirit.”
2. Peter (head of Jesus’ apostles) confirmed Paul as a messenger of God and wrote divine revelation;
[2 Peter 3:14-15] So then, dear friends, since you are looking forward to this, make every effort to be found spotless, blameless and at peace with him. Bear in mind that our Lord’s patience means salvation, just as our dear brother Paul also wrote you with the wisdom that God gave him.
3. Paul declared that his message was revealed by Jesus directly;
[Galatians 1:12] I received my message from no human source, and no one taught me. Instead, I received it by direct revelation from Jesus Christ.
♠While no prophet or apostle confirmed Muhammad as a messenger of God, on the contrary, he received revelations from Satan:
[Quran 22:52] Never did We send a Messenger or a Prophet before you, but; when he did recite the revelation or narrated or spoke, Shaitan (Satan) threw (some falsehood) in it. But Allah abolishes that which Shaitan (Satan) throws in. Then Allah establishes His Revelations. And Allah is All-Knower, All-Wise:
II. MIRACLES PERFORMED AS A SIGN OF MESSENGERSHIP OF GOD
♥Paul Performed Miracles:
1. Paul drove away an evil spirit from a woman in the name of Jesus;
[Acts 16:16-18] One day when we were going to the place of prayer, a female servant met us. She was possessed by an evil spirit that told fortunes. She made a lot of money for her owners by telling fortunes. She used to follow Paul and shout, “These men are servants of the Most High God. They’re telling you how you can be saved.” She kept doing this for many days. Paul became annoyed, turned to the evil spirit, and said, “I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her!” As Paul said this, the evil spirit left her.
2. Paul healed publius’ father and other sick people;
[Acts 28:7-9] A man named Publius, who was the governor of the island, had property around the area. He welcomed us and treated us kindly, and for three days we were his guests. His father happened to be sick in bed. He was suffering from fever and dysentery. Paul went to him, prayed, placed his hands on him, and made him well. After that had happened, other sick people on the island went to Paul and were made well.
3. Paul caused a troublesome person to become blind;
[Acts 13:8-12] Elymas, whose name means [astrologer], opposed them and tried to distort the meaning of the faith so that the governor wouldn’t believe. But Saul, also known as Paul, was filled with the Holy Spirit. He stared at Elymas and said, “You are full of dirty tricks and schemes, you son of the devil! You hate everything that has God’s approval. Quit trying to distort the truth about the way the Lord wants people to live. The Lord is against you now. For a while you will be blind, unable to see the light of day.” Suddenly, Elymas couldn’t see a thing. He tried to find people to lead him. When the governor saw what had happened, he believed.
4. Paul resurrected a young man;
[Acts 20:9-12] A young man named Eutychus was sitting in a window. As Paul was talking on and on, Eutychus was gradually falling asleep. Finally, overcome by sleep, he fell from the third story and was dead when they picked him up. Paul went to him, took him into his arms, and said, “Don’t worry! He’s alive!” Then Eutychus went upstairs again, broke the bread, and ate. Paul talked with the people for a long time, until sunrise, and then left. The people took the boy home. They were greatly relieved that he was alive.
5. Paul survived from poison;
[Acts 28:3-6] Paul gathered a bundle of sticks, and as he laid them on the fire, a viper, driven out by the heat, fastened itself to his hand. When the islanders saw the creature hanging from his hand, they said to one another, “Surely this man is a murderer. Although he was saved from the sea, Justice has not allowed him to live.” But Paul shook the creature off into the fire and suffered no ill effects. The islanders were expecting him to swell up or suddenly drop dead. But after waiting a long time and seeing nothing unusual happen to him, they changed their minds and said he was a god.
♠While Muhammad could not performaMiracle and died from poisoning;
1. Muhammad could not perform a miracle;
[Quran 17:90-93] And they say, “We will not believe you until you break open for us from the ground a spring. Or [until] you have a garden of palm tress and grapes and make rivers gush forth within them in force [and abundance] Or you make the heaven fall upon us in fragments as you have claimed or you bring Allah and the angels before [us] Or you have a house of gold or you ascend into the sky. And [even then], we will not believe in your ascension until you bring down to us a book we may read.” Say, “Exalted is my Lord! Was I ever but a human messenger?”
[Quran 13:7] And the disbelievers say: “Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord?” You are only a warner, and to every people there is a guide.
2. Muhammad was poisoned by one of his captives and died;
[Ibn Sa’d, Vol. 2, p. 249] The apostle of Allah and his companions ate from it. It (goat) said: “I am poisoned.” He [Muhammad] said to his Companions, “Hold you hands! because it has informed me that it is poisoned!” They withdrew their hands, but Bishr Ibn al-Bara expired. The apostle of Allah sent for her (Jewess) and asked her, “What induced you to do what you have done?” She replied, “I wanted to know if you are a prophet, in that case it will not harm you and if you are a king, I shall relieve the people of you. He gave orders and she was put to death.
[Sahih al-Bukhari 4428] Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet in his ailment in which he died, used to say, “O `Aisha! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison.”
♥Paul was a contemporary of Jesus and had met Him personally;
[Acts 9:3-6] Now as he was going along and approaching Damascus, suddenly a light from heaven flashed around him. He fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to him, “Saul, Saul, why do you persecute me?”He asked, “Who are you, Lord?” The reply came, “I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting. But get up and enter the city, and you will be told what you are to do.”
[Galatians 1:11-12] For I want you to know, brothers and sisters, that the gospel that was proclaimed by me is not of human origin, for I did not receive it from a human source, nor was I taught it, but I received it through a revelation of Jesus Christ.
♠While Muhammad was born 547 years after the time of Jesus, so he had no personal contact with him, nor he received revelations from Jesus
IV. MORAL CONDUCT
♥Paul taught and practiced morality;
[1 Corinthians 6:9-11] Or do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: neither the sexually immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor men who practice homosexuality, nor thieves, nor the greedy, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God. And such were some of you. But you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.
[Galatians 5:19-21] Now the works of the flesh are evident: sexual immorality, impurity, sensuality, idolatry, sorcery, enmity, strife, jealousy, fits of anger, rivalries, dissensions, divisions, envy, drunkenness, orgies, and things like these. I warn you, as I warned you before, that those who do such things will not inherit the kingdom of God.
[1 Corinthians 6:19-20] Or do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit within you, whom you have from God? You are not your own, for you were bought with a price. So glorify God in your body.
♠While Muhammad practiced and taught immorality;
[Bukhari Kitabul Qadr 3:543] A man inquired, “We earn income from these bondwomen, (other narratives mention prostitution) so can we do coitus interrupts with them?” The Prophet said, “There is no sin in doing that”
[Sahih Muslim 1453a] A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Sahla bint Suhail came to Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, I see on the face of Abu Hudhaifa (signs of disgust) on entering of Salim (who is an ally) into (our house), whereupon Allah’s Apostle said: Breastfeed him. She said: How can I breastfeed him as he is a grown-up man? Allah’s Messenger smiled and said: I already know that he is a young man. ‘Amr has made this addition in his narration: that he [Salim] participated in the Battle of Badr and in the narration of Ibn ‘Umar (the words are): Allah’s Messenger laughed.
[Sunan Abu Dawud, Number 2116] Aisha said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) married me when I was seven years old. The narrator Sulaiman said: Or six years. He had intercourse with me when I was nine years old.
V. DEALING WITH FELLOW
♥Paul taught love and not to judge others;
[1 Corinthians 13:3-6] If I give all I possess to the poor and exult in the surrender of my body, but have not love, I gain nothing. Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It is not rude, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no account of wrongs. Love takes no pleasure in evil, but rejoices in the truth. It bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.
[Romans 13:9-10] For the commandments, “You shall not commit adultery,” “You shall not murder,” “You shall not steal,” “You shall not bear false witness,” “You shall not covet,” and if there is any other commandment, are all summed up in this saying, namely, “You shall love your neighbor as yourself.” Love does no harm to a neighbor; therefore love is the fulfillment of the law.
[Romans 14:10-12] Why do you pass judgment on your brother? Or you, why do you despise your brother? For we will all stand before the judgment seat of God; for it is written, “As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.” So then each of us will give an account of himself to God.
♠While Muhammad promoted hatred and judged others by killing them brutally;
[Sahih al-Bukhari 52:177] Allah’s Apostle said, “The Hour will not be established until you fight with the Jews, and the stone behind which a Jew will be hiding will say. “O Muslim! There is a Jew hiding behind me, so kill him.”
[Sahih al-Bukhari 8:387] Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah’. And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, then their blood and property will be sacred to us and we will not interfere with them except legally.”
[Sahih Muslim 31:5917] “Ali went a bit and then halted and did not look about and then said in a loud voice: ‘Allah’s Messenger, on what issue should I fight with the people?’ Thereupon he (the Prophet) said: ‘Fight with them until they bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is his Messenger’.”
VI. TREATMENT OF MARRIAGE
♥Paul taught a married couple not to divorce;
[1 Corinthians 7:10-11] To the married I give this command (not I, but the Lord): A wife must not separate from her husband. But if she does, she must remain unmarried or else be reconciled to her husband. And a husband must not divorce his wife.
♠While Muhammad commanded a married couple to divorce;
[Sahih al-Bukhari 5261] Narrated `Aisha: A man divorced his wife thrice (by expressing his decision to divorce her thrice), then she married another man who also divorced her. The Prophet was asked if she could legally marry the first husband (or not). The Prophet replied, “No, she cannot marry the first husband unless the second husband consummates his marriage with her, just as the first husband had done.”
[Sahih Bukhari, Volume 3, Book 48, Number 827]
Narrated by Uqba bin Al-Harith: That he had married Um Yahya bint Abu Ihab. He said. “A black slave-lady came and said, ‘I suckled you both.’ I then mentioned that to the Prophet who turned his face aside.” Uqba further said, “I went to the other side and told the Prophet about it. He said, ‘How can you (keep her as your wife) when the lady has said that she suckled both of you (i.e. you and your wife?)” So, the Prophet ordered him to divorce her.
VII. PERSONAL STATUS
♥Paul stayed unmarried for he devoted his life in spreading the word of God
[1 Corinthians 7:8-9] Now to the unmarried and the widows I say: It is good for them to stay unmarried, as I do.But if they cannot control themselves, they should marry, for it is better to marry than to burn with passion.
♠While Muhammad lavished himself with sex by acquiring many wives plus concubines and sex slaves
On that day, he will set the heavens on fire, and the elements will melt away in the flames. But we are looking forward to the new heavens and new earth he has promised, a world filled with God’s righteousness.
Ticks away to the end of the Universe
The earth will crack and shatter and split open. The earth itself will stagger like a drunk, sway like a hut in a storm. The world is weighed down by its sins; it will collapse and never rise again.
QUOTED FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT
1. [Job 40:13] Bury them together in the dust; imprison them in the grave.
2. [Isaiah 2:19-21] When the LORD rises to shake the earth, his enemies will crawl into holes in the ground. They will hide in caves in the rocks from the terror of the LORD and the glory of his majesty. On that day of judgment they will abandon the gold and silver idols they made for themselves to worship. They will leave their gods to the rodents and bats, while they crawl away into caverns and hide among the jagged rocks in the cliffs. They will try to escape the terror of the LORD and the glory of his majesty as he rises to shake the earth.
3. [Isaiah 24:19-20] The earth will crack and shatter and split open. The earth itself will stagger like a drunk, sway like a hut in a storm. The world is weighed down by its sins; it will collapse and never rise again.
4. [Isaiah 34:4] All the stars of heaven will be dissolved. The skies will be rolled up like a scroll, and all their stars will fall like withered leaves on the vine, and foliage on the fig tree.
5. [Isaiah 51:6] “Lift up your eyes to the sky, Then look to the earth beneath; For the sky will vanish like smoke, And the earth will wear out like a garment And its inhabitants will die in like manner; But My salvation will be forever, And My righteousness will not wane.
7. [Isaiah 65:17] For behold, I will create new heavens and a new earth. The former things will not be remembered, nor will they come to mind.
8. [Hosea 10:8] The high places of Aven will be destroyed–it is the sin of Israel; thorns and thistles will overgrow their altars. Then they will say to the mountains, “Cover us!” and to the hills, “Fall on us!”
9. [Micah 1:4] The mountains will melt under Him And the valleys will be split, Like wax before the fire, Like water poured down a steep place.
QUOTED FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT
1. [Matthew 24:13] And this Gospel of the kingdom will be preached in all the world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.
2. [Mark 13:24-26] However, after the tribulation of those days, ‘The sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light; the stars will fall from the sky, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken. At that time they will see the Son of Man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. And He will send out the angels to gather His elect from the four winds, from the ends of the earth to the ends of heaven.
3. [Luke 21:25-27] “And there will be strange signs in the sun, moon, and stars. And here on earth the nations will be in turmoil, perplexed by the roaring seas and strange tides.People will be terrified at what they see coming upon the earth, for the powers in the heavens will be shaken.Then everyone will see the Son of Man coming on a cloud with power and great glory
4. [Luke 23:30] At that time ‘they will say to the mountains, “Fall on us!” and to the hills, “Cover us!”‘
5. [1 Corinthians 15:24] After that the end will come, when he will turn the Kingdom over to God the Father, having destroyed every ruler and authority and power.
6. [2 Peter 3:3-16] Most importantly, I want to remind you that in the last days scoffers will come, mocking the truth and following their own desires. They will say, “What happened to the promise that Jesus is coming again? From before the times of our ancestors, everything has remained the same since the world was first created.”
They deliberately forget that God made the heavens long ago by the word of his command, and he brought the earth out from the water and surrounded it with water. Then he used the water to destroy the ancient world with a mighty flood. And by the same word, the present heavens and earth have been stored up for fire. They are being kept for the day of judgment, when ungodly people will be destroyed.
But you must not forget this one thing, dear friends: A day is like a thousand years to the Lord, and a thousand years is like a day. The Lord isn’t really being slow about his promise, as some people think. No, he is being patient for your sake. He does not want anyone to be destroyed, but wants everyone to repent. But the day of the Lord will come as unexpectedly as a thief. Then the heavens will pass away with a terrible noise, and the very elements themselves will disappear in fire, and the earth and everything on it will be found to deserve judgment.
Since everything around us is going to be destroyed like this, what holy and godly lives you should live, looking forward to the day of God and hurrying it along. On that day, he will set the heavens on fire, and the elements will melt away in the flames. But we are looking forward to the new heavens and new earth he has promised, a world filled with God’s righteousness.
And so, dear friends, while you are waiting for these things to happen, make every effort to be found living peaceful lives that are pure and blameless in his sight.
And remember, our Lord’s patience gives people time to be saved. This is what our beloved brother Paul also wrote to you with the wisdom God gave him— speaking of these things in all of his letters. Some of his comments are hard to understand, and those who are ignorant and unstable have twisted his letters to mean something quite different, just as they do with other parts of Scripture. And this will result in their destruction.
7. [Revelation 21:1] Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth; for the first heaven and the first earth passed away, and there is no longer any sea.
8. [Revelation 6:14] The sky receded like a scroll being rolled up, and every mountain and island was moved from its place.
9. [Revelation 6:15] Then the kings of the earth, the nobles, the commanders, the rich, the mighty, and every slave and free man hid in the caves and among the rocks of the mountains.
10. [Revelation 6:16] And they said to the mountains and the rocks, “Fall on us and hide us from the face of the One seated on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb.
11. [Revelation 9:6] In those days men will seek death and will not find it; they will long to die, but death will escape them.
The Muslims condemn and even kill Christians for worshiping Jesus because for them he’s only a human. They accused the Christians of being mushrikeen (polytheists) because they partner God with Jesus supposedly. The spirit of Jesus came out from the spirit of God therefore they are one spirit. Even the Islamic Scriptures themselves testify that Jesus is spirit of God. The Muslims are boasting that they are worshiping one god, but does Islam really teach worshiping one god? According to Muhammad, Allah is ‘Tawheed’ which means ‘unification’ or ‘unity’. Therefore, Allah is not one being but ‘one union’. Muhammad just did not specify how many Allahs are there in the “Unity of Allah“. Aside from worshiping a unity of god, the Muslims also worship the Blackstone which they keep denying even if their Scriptures told them so. In Quran, Allah described themselves as plural; “We, Our, & Us”. Not only that, Allah and the Muslims are worshiping Muhammad too. Therefore, Muslims are the ones who are polytheist. Below are many Quranic and Hadithical verses that tell us the partnership of Allah and Muhammad;
QUOTED FROM QURAN
1. [Quran 3:32] Say, “Obey Allah and the Messenger.” But if they turn away – then indeed, Allah does not like the disbelievers.
2. [Quran 3:172] Those [believers] who responded to Allah and the Messenger after injury had struck them. For those who did good among them and feared Allah is a great reward
3. [Quran 4:13] These are the limits [set by] Allah , and whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger will be admitted by Him to gardens [in Paradise] under which rivers flow, abiding eternally therein; and that is the great attainment.
4. [Quran 4:14] And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger and transgresses His limits – He will put him into the Fire to abide eternally therein, and he will have a humiliating punishment.
5. [Quran 4:59] O you who have believed, obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority among you. And if you disagree over anything, refer it to Allah and the Messenger, if you should believe in Allah and the Last Day. That is the best [way] and best in result.
6. [Quran 4:69] And whoever obeys Allah and the Messenger – those will be with the ones upon whom Allah has bestowed favor of the prophets, the steadfast affirmers of truth, the martyrs and the righteous. And excellent are those as companions.
7. [Quran 4:80] He who obeys the Messenger has obeyed Allah ; but those who turn away – We have not sent you over them as a guardian.
8. [Quran 4:100] And whoever emigrates for the cause of Allah will find on the earth many [alternative] locations and abundance. And whoever leaves his home as an emigrant to Allah and His Messenger and then death overtakes him – his reward has already become incumbent upon Allah . And Allah is ever Forgiving and Merciful.
9. [Quran 4:136] O you who have believed, believe in Allah and His Messenger and the Book that He sent down upon His Messenger and the Scripture which He sent down before. And whoever disbelieves in Allah, His angels, His books, His messengers, and the Last Day has certainly gone far astray.
10. [Quran 5:33] Indeed, the penalty for those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and strive upon earth [to cause] corruption is none but that they be killed or crucified or that their hands and feet be cut off from opposite sides or that they be exiled from the land. That is for them a disgrace in this world; and for them in the Hereafter is a great punishment,
11. [Quran 5:56] And whoever is an ally of Allah and His Messenger and those who have believed – indeed, the party of Allah – they will be the predominant.
12. [Quran 7:158] Say, [O Muhammad], “O mankind, indeed I am the Messenger of Allah to you all, [from Him] to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. There is no deity except Him; He gives life and causes death.” So believe in Allah and His Messenger, the unlettered prophet, who believes in Allah and His words, and follow him that you may be guided.
13. [Quran 8:1] They ask you, [O Muhammad], about the bounties [of war]. Say, “The [decision concerning] bounties is for Allah and the Messenger.” So fear Allah and amend that which is between you and obey Allah and His Messenger, if you should be believers.
14. [Quran 8:13] That is because they opposed Allah and His Messenger. And whoever opposes Allah and His Messenger – indeed, Allah is severe in penalty.
15. [Quran 8:20] O you who have believed, obey Allah and His Messenger and do not turn from him while you hear [his order].
16. [Quran 8:24] O you who have believed, respond to Allah and to the Messenger when he calls you to that which gives you life. And know that Allah intervenes between a man and his heart and that to Him you will be gathered
17. [Quran 8:27] O you who have believed, do not betray Allah and the Messenger or betray your trusts while you know [the consequence]
18. [Quran 8:46] And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute and [thus] lose courage and [then] your strength would depart; and be patient. Indeed, Allah is with the patient.
19. [Quran 9:1] [This is a declaration of] disassociation, from Allah and His Messenger, to those with whom you had made a treaty among the polytheists.
20. [Quran 9:3] And [it is] an announcement from Allah and His Messenger to the people on the day of the greater pilgrimage that Allah is disassociated from the disbelievers, and [so is] His Messenger. So if you repent, that is best for you; but if you turn away – then know that you will not cause failure to Allah . And give tidings to those who disbelieve of a painful punishment.
21. [Quran 9:7] How can there be for the polytheists a treaty in the sight of Allah and with His Messenger, except for those with whom you made a treaty at al-Masjid al-Haram? So as long as they are upright toward you, be upright toward them. Indeed, Allah loves the righteous [who fear Him].
22. [Quran 9:24] Say, [O Muhammad], “If your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your wives, your relatives, wealth which you have obtained, commerce wherein you fear decline, and dwellings with which you are pleased are more beloved to you than Allah and His Messenger and jihad in His cause, then wait until Allah executes His command. And Allah does not guide the defiantly disobedient people.”
23. [Quran 9:29] Fight those who do not believe in Allah or in the Last Day and who do not consider unlawful what Allah and His Messenger have made unlawful and who do not adopt the religion of truth from those who were given the Scripture – [fight] until they give the jizyah willingly while they are humbled.
24. [Quran 9:54]And what prevents their expenditures from being accepted from them but that they have disbelieved in Allah and in His Messenger and that they come not to prayer except while they are lazy and that they do not spend except while they are unwilling.
25. [Quran 9:59] If only they had been satisfied with what Allah and His Messenger gave them and said, “Sufficient for us is Allah ; Allah will give us of His bounty, and [so will] His Messenger; indeed, we are desirous toward Allah ,” [it would have been better for them].
26. [Quran 9:62] They swear by Allah to you [Muslims] to satisfy you. But Allah and His Messenger are more worthy for them to satisfy, if they should be believers.
27. [Quran 9:63] Do they not know that whoever contravenes Allah and His Messenger; then for him is the fire of Hell, eternally therein (abiding). That is the tremendous disgrace.
28. [Quran 9:65] And if you ask them, they will surely say, “We were only conversing and playing.” Say, “Is it Allah and His verses and His Messenger that you were mocking?”
29. [Quran 9:71] The believing men and believing women are allies of one another. They enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong and establish prayer and give zakah and obey Allah and His Messenger. Those – Allah will have mercy upon them. Indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.
30. [Quran 9:74] They swear by Allah that they did not say [anything against the Prophet] while they had said the word of disbelief and disbelieved after their [pretense of] Islam and planned that which they were not to attain. And they were not resentful except [for the fact] that Allah and His Messenger had enriched them of His bounty. So if they repent, it is better for them; but if they turn away, Allah will punish them with a painful punishment in this world and the Hereafter. And there will not be for them on earth any protector or helper.
31. [Quran 9:80] Ask forgiveness for them, [O Muhammad], or do not ask forgiveness for them. If you should ask forgiveness for them seventy times – never will Allah forgive them. That is because they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and Allah does not guide the defiantly disobedient people.
32. [Quran 9:84] And do not pray [the funeral prayer, O Muhammad], over any of them who has died – ever – or stand at his grave. Indeed, they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger and died while they were defiantly disobedient.
33. [Quran 9:90] And those with excuses among the bedouins came to be permitted [to remain], and they who had lied to Allah and His Messenger sat [at home]. There will strike those who disbelieved among them a painful punishment.
34. [Quran 9:91]There is not upon the weak or upon the ill or upon those who do not find anything to spend any discomfort when they are sincere to Allah and His Messenger. There is not upon the doers of good any cause [for blame]. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.
35. [Quran 9:94] They will make excuses to you when you have returned to them. Say, “Make no excuse – never will we believe you. Allah has already informed us of your news. And Allah will observe your deeds, and [so will] His Messenger; then you will be taken back to the Knower of the unseen and the witnessed, and He will inform you of what you used to do.”
36. [Quran 9:95] And say, “Do [as you will], for Allah will see your deeds, and [so, will] His Messenger and the believers. And you will be returned to the Knower of the unseen and the witnessed, and He will inform you of what you used to do.”
37. [Quran 9:105] And say, “Do [as you will], for Allah will see your deeds, and [so, will] His Messenger and the believers. And you will be returned to the Knower of the unseen and the witnessed, and He will inform you of what you used to do.”
38. [Quran 9:107] And [there are] those [hypocrites] who took for themselves a mosque for causing harm and disbelief and division among the believers and as a station for whoever had warred against Allah and His Messenger before. And they will surely swear, “We intended only the best.” And Allah testifies that indeed they are liars.
39. [Quran 24:47] But the hypocrites say, “We have believed in Allah and in the Messenger, and we obey”; then a party of them turns away after that. And those are not believers.
40. [Quran 24:48] And when they are called to [the words of] Allah and His Messenger to judge between them, at once a party of them turns aside [in refusal].
41. [Quran 24:51] The only statement of the [true] believers when they are called to Allah and His Messenger to judge between them is that they say, “We hear and we obey.” And those are the successful.
42. [Quran 24:52] And whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger and fears Allah and is conscious of Him – it is those who are the attainers.
43. [Quran 24:62] The believers are only those who believe in Allah and His Messenger and, when they are [meeting] with him for a matter of common interest, do not depart until they have asked his permission. Indeed, those who ask your permission, [O Muhammad] – those are the ones who believe in Allah and His Messenger. So when they ask your permission for something of their affairs, then give permission to whom you will among them and ask forgiveness for them of Allah. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.
44. [Quran 33:12] And [remember] when the hypocrites and those in whose hearts is disease said, ” Allah and His Messenger did not promise us except delusion,”
45. [Quran 33:22] And when the believers saw the companies, they said, “This is what Allah and His Messenger had promised us, and Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth.” And it increased them only in faith and acceptance.
46. [Quran 33:29] But if you should desire Allah and His Messenger and the home of the Hereafter – then indeed, Allah has prepared for the doers of good among you a great reward.”
47. [Quran 33:31] And whoever of you devoutly obeys Allah and His Messenger and does righteousness – We will give her her reward twice; and We have prepared for her a noble provision.
48. [Quran 33:33] And abide in your houses and do not display yourselves as [was] the display of the former times of ignorance. And establish prayer and give zakah and obey Allah and His Messenger. Allah intends only to remove from you the impurity [of sin], O people of the [Prophet’s] household, and to purify you with [extensive] purification.
49. [Quran 33:36] It is not for a believing man or a believing woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decided a matter, that they should [thereafter] have any choice about their affair. And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger has certainly strayed into clear error.
50. [Quran 33:57] Indeed, those who abuse Allah and His Messenger – Allah has cursed them in this world and the Hereafter and prepared for them a humiliating punishment.
51. [Quran 33:66] The Day their faces will be turned about in the Fire, they will say, “How we wish we had obeyed Allah and obeyed the Messenger.”
52. [Quran 33:71] He will [then] amend for you your deeds and forgive you your sins. And whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger has certainly attained a great attainment.
53. [Quran 48:9] That you [people] may believe in Allah and His Messenger and honor him and respect the Prophet and exalt Allah morning and afternoon.
54. [Quran 48:13] And whoever has not believed in Allah and His Messenger – then indeed, We have prepared for the disbelievers a Blaze.
55. [Quran 48:17] There is not upon the blind any guilt or upon the lame any guilt or upon the ill any guilt [for remaining behind]. And whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger – He will admit him to gardens beneath which rivers flow; but whoever turns away – He will punish him with a painful punishment.
56. [Quran 49:1] O you who have believed, do not put [yourselves] before Allah and His Messenger but fear Allah . Indeed, Allah is Hearing and Knowing.
57. [Quran 49:14] The bedouins say, “We have believed.” Say, “You have not [yet] believed; but say [instead], ‘We have submitted,’ for faith has not yet entered your hearts. And if you obey Allah and His Messenger, He will not deprive you from your deeds of anything. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.”
58. [Quran 49:15] The believers are only the ones who have believed in Allah and His Messenger and then doubt not but strive with their properties and their lives in the cause of Allah . It is those who are the truthful
59. [Quran 57:7] Believe in Allah and His Messenger and spend out of that in which He has made you successors. For those who have believed among you and spent, there will be a great reward.
60. [Quran 57:19] And those who have believed in Allah and His messengers – those are [in the ranks of] the supporters of truth and the martyrs, with their Lord. For them is their reward and their light. But those who have disbelieved and denied Our verses – those are the companions of Hellfire.
61. [Qursan 57:28] O you who have believed, fear Allah and believe in His Messenger; He will [then] give you a double portion of His mercy and make for you a light by which you will walk and forgive you; and Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.
62. [Quran 58:4] And he who does not find [a slave] – then a fast for two months consecutively before they touch one another; and he who is unable – then the feeding of sixty poor persons. That is for you to believe [completely] in Allah and His Messenger; and those are the limits [set by] Allah . And for the disbelievers is a painful punishment.
63. [Quran 58:5] Indeed, those who oppose Allah and His Messenger are abased as those before them were abased. And We have certainly sent down verses of clear evidence. And for the disbelievers is a humiliating punishment.
64. [Quran 58:13] Have you feared to present before your consultation charities? Then when you do not and Allah has forgiven you, then [at least] establish prayer and give zakah and obey Allah and His Messenger. And Allah is Acquainted with what you do.
65. [Quran 58:20] Indeed, the ones who oppose Allah and His Messenger – those will be among the most humbled.
66. [Quran 58:22] You will not find a people who believe in Allah and the Last Day having affection for those who oppose Allah and His Messenger, even if they were their fathers or their sons or their brothers or their kindred. Those – He has decreed within their hearts faith and supported them with spirit from Him. And We will admit them to gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they abide eternally. Allah is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him – those are the party of Allah . Unquestionably, the party of Allah – they are the successful.
67. [Quran 59:4] That is because they opposed Allah and His Messenger. And whoever opposes Allah – then indeed, Allah is severe in penalty.
68. [Quran 59:8] For the poor emigrants who were expelled from their homes and their properties, seeking bounty from Allah and [His] approval and supporting Allah and His Messenger, [there is also a share]. Those are the truthful.
69. [Quran 61:11] (It is that) you believe in Allah and His Messenger and strive in the cause of Allah with your wealth and your lives. That is best for you, if you should know.
70. [Quran 63:8] They say, “If we return to al-Madinah, the more honored [for power] will surely expel therefrom the more humble.” And to Allah belongs [all] honor, and to His Messenger, and to the believers, but the hypocrites do not know.
71. [Quran 64:8] So believe in Allah and His Messenger and the Qur’an which We have sent down. And Allah is Acquainted with what you do.
72. [Quran 64:12] And obey Allah and obey the Messenger; but if you turn away – then upon Our Messenger is only [the duty of] clear notification.
73. [Quran 72:23] But [I have for you] only notification from Allah , and His messages.” And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger – then indeed, for him is the fire of Hell; they will abide therein forever.
QUOTED FROM HADITHS
1. [Sahih al-Bukhari 2956] Narrated Abu Huraira: That heard Allah’s Messenger saying, “We are the last but will be the foremost to enter Paradise).” The Prophet added, “He who obeys me, obeys Allah, and he who disobeys me, disobeys Allah. He who obeys the chief, obeys me, and he who disobeys the chief, disobeys me. The Imam is like a shelter for whose safety the Muslims should fight and where they should seek protection. If the Imam orders people with righteousness and rules justly, then he will be rewarded for that, and if he does the opposite, he will be responsible for that.”
2. [Sahih al-Bukhari 7137] Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Messenger said, “Whoever obeys me, obeys Allah, and whoever disobeys me, disobeys Allah, and whoever obeys the ruler I appoint, obeys me, and whoever disobeys him, disobeys me.”
3. [Sunan Ibn Majah 3] Abu Hurairah narrated that The Prophet said: “Whoever obeys me, obeys Allah; and whoever disobeys me, disobeys Allah.”
4. [Sunan Ibn Majah 2859] It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: “Whoever obeys me, obeys Allah, And whoever disobeys me, disobeys Allah. Whoever obeys the ruler, obeys me, and whoever disobeys the ruler, disobeys me.”
5. [Sunan an-Nasa’i 4193] Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah said: ‘Whoever obeys me, obeys Allah, and whoever disobeys me, disobeys Allah. Whoever obeys my governor (Amir), he has obeyed me, and whoever disobeys my governor, he has disobeyed me.”‘
6. [Sunan an-Nasa’i 4194] It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas (concerning the Verse): “O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger (Muhammad). That he said: This was revealed concerning ‘Abdullah bin Hudhaifah bin Qais bin ‘Adiyy, whom the Messenger of Allah appointed in charge of an expedition”
7. [Riyad as-Salihin 670] Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: Messenger of Allah said, “Whosoever obeys me, obeys Allah; and he who disobeys me, disobeys Allah; and whosoever obeys the Amir (leader), in fact, obeys me; and he who disobeys the Amir, in fact, disobeys me.”
8. [Sunan an-Nasa’i 4016]It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: ‘By the One besides Whom there is no other god, it is not permissible to shed the blood of a Muslim who bears witness to La ilaha illalla (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah, except in three cases: One who leaves Islam and splits away from the Jama’ah, a person who has been married and then commits adultery, and a life for a life.'”
9. [Musnad Ahmad 965] It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said: When `Ali bin Abi Talib heard the mu`addhin giving the adhan, he used to repeat after him. When he said, I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, `Ali would say: I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and that those who deny Muhammad are the liars.
Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand.”
The Muslims keep denying that terrorism is endemic to their religion. They’re still claiming that Islam is a religion of peace despite terror acts carried by jihadists are happening around the world. How long will these people deceive the non-Muslims? How can you Muslims say Islam is truth yet you keep lying in covering the true color of your religion?
QUOTED FROM QURAN
1.) [Quran 3:151] We will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve for what they have associated with Allah of which He had not sent down [any] authority. And their refuge will be the Fire, and wretched is the residence of the wrongdoers.
COMMENT: This verse inspires terrorism, no wonder Islam is the favorite religion of terrorists, killers, looters, robbers, and rapists. Allah calls Christians wrongdoers, I wonder how He defines the word ‘wrongdoing’ for all types of wickedness (such as fornication, rape, killings, beheading and cutting off limbs, enslaving, child sex, grabbing others wealth, beating wives, telling lies, etc.) are taught and sanctioned by Him. Indeed, there’s no other wrongdoings in the world greater than the Islamic brutality and immorality.
2.) [Quran 3:56] “As to those who reject faith, I will punish them with terrible agony in this world and in the Hereafter, nor will they have anyone to help.”
3.) [7:4] Pickthall. How many a township have We destroyed! As a raid by night, or while they slept at noon, Our terror came unto them.
4. [Quran 8:12] “When your Lord revealed to the angels: I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them.
5.) [Quran 8:59-60] And let not those who disbelieve think that they shall come in first; surely they will not escape. And prepare against them what force you can and horses tied at the frontier, to frighten thereby the enemy of Allah and your enemy and others besides them, whom you do not know (but) Allah knows them; and whatever thing you will spend in Allah’s way, it will be paid back to you fully and you shall not be dealt with unjustly.
COMMENT: . . . to frighten thereby the enemy of Allah and your enemy and others besides them . . .Quran and Hadiths alike repeatedly urge terrorism. How come Muslim leaders keep telling the non-Muslims that they condemn terrorism done by Jihadists? Muslims will be assured of Allah’s paradise by virtue of killing and persecuting nonbelievers specially Jews and Christians.
6. [Quran 33:26] And He brought down those who supported them among the People of the Scripture from their fortresses and cast terror into their hearts [so that] a party you killed, and you took captive a party.
7. [Quran 33:61] Accursed, wherever found, they shall be seized and killed with a terrible slaughter.
8. [Quran 34:51] If you could but see when they will quake with terror; But then there will be no escape (for them), and they will be seized from a position (quite) near.
QUOTED FROM HADITHS
1.)[Sahih al-Bukhari 392] Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah’. And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, then their blood and property will be sacred to us and we will not interfere with them except legally.”
COMMENT: . . . and slaughter as we slaughter . . . This statement means that if you convert to Islam, you also have to slaughter nonbelievers as the Muslims do. It looks like Allah’s paradise will be filled with murderers.
2.)[Sahih al-Bukhari 2977] Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand.”
COMMENT: Muhammad boasted that he became victorious through his terrorism tactic. This hadith confirms the statement in Quran 8:12 which is to terrorize the disbelievers. This hadith also confirms that terrorism is fundamental in Islam. Muhammad employed terrorizing tactic in order to extend his dominion.
3.)[Sahih Muslim 523a]Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon hlmg) said: I have been given superiority over the other prophets in six respects: I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; Ihave been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies): spoils have been made lawful to me: the earth has been made for me clean and a place of worship; I have been sent to all mankind and the line of prophets is closed with me.
4. [Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1553] Another chain from Abu Hurairah who narrated that the Prophet said: “I have been honored over the Prophets with six (things): I have been given Jawami Al-Kalam, I have been aided by fright, the spoils of war have been made lawful for me, the earth has been made as a Masjid and purifier for me, and I have been sent to all creatures, and with me Prophethood is sealed.”
5.) [Tabari 17:187] “‘By God, our religion (din) from which we have departed is better and more correct than that which these people follow. Their religion does not stop them from shedding blood, terrifying the roads, and seizing properties.’ And they returned to their former religion.”
COMMENT: This Hadith reports the statements of a group of Jews and Christians who had converted to Islam, but realized their error after being shocked by the non-stop killing, terrorism, and robbery done by Muslims in the name of God. The price of their decision to return to their previous religion was that they were beheaded and their women and children were enslaved by caliph Ali. This Hadith also proves that terrorizing, killing, and abusing nonbelievers are endemic to Islam.
6.) [Ishaq: 322] Allah said, ‘Do not turn away from Muhammad when he is speaking to you. Do not contradict his orders. And do not be a hypocrite, one who pretends to be obedient to him and then disobeys him. Those who do so will receive My vengeance. You must respond to the Apostle when he summons you to war. . . I will cast terror into the hearts of those who reject Me. So strike off their heads and cut off their fingers. All who oppose Me and My Prophet shall be punished severely.
COMMENT: This Hadith tells us the obvious special attention shown by Allah towards Muhammad. Noticing that many of his converts did not want to wage war, Muhammad supposedly had received another revelation from Allah commanding the Muslims not to disobey his favorite prophet, or else they will suffer dismemberment of their bodies. This how barbaric is Allah even against his believers just please his favorite prophet, and yet he claims that he is the most merciful being.
7.) [Ishaq: 326] If you come upon them, deal them so forcibly as to terrify those who would follow them that they may be warned. Make a severe example by terrorizing Allah’s enemies.
COMMENT: This hadith confirms the Koranic verses commanding the Muslims to terrorize the disbelievers. Technically speaking, Muslims are terrorists because if they do not terrorize and kill Kafirs, they cannot be Muslims anymore, but become hypocrites. Allah will also punish the hypocrites severely.
8.) [Ishaq: 671/Hisham 990] In this passage, a companion recounts an episode in which he staged a surprise ambush on a settlement: “I leapt upon him and cut off his head and ran in the direction of the camp shouting ‘Allahu akbar’ and my two companions did likewise”.
[Bulugh al-Maram 126] Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (RAA): The Prophet said: “I have been given five things which were not given to anyone else before me. Allah made me victorious by awe (of frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month’s journey. The earth has been made for me (and my followers) a place for praying and something with which to perform Tayammum (to purify oneself for prayer). Therefore, anyone (of my followers) can pray (anywhere) and at any time that the Salat (prayer) is due.”
Watch: A former president of Hamas youth movement left Islam and exposed Hamas as following the cause of Allah
Jesus was referring to the division of a family caused by His teaching. And His statement proves true, many family members turned divided because of Him. One example of this division is Jesus’ disciples who left their families to live with Him. Members of a family differ in Faith that’s why they become divided. How many members of families that left their homes so as to follow Jesus? and how many of them were killed? This division is very painful among the family members that’s why Jesus called His teaching as a ‘sword’ _for it cuts the hearts of men. Others opted not to follow Jesus and refuse His salvation because they cannot afford to lose their families or to lose their lives as a consequence of leaving their Faiths. In Islamic society, to kill a family member who left Islam is a commandment. That’s why Jesus said, “anyone who loves his father and mother or (son and daughter) more than me is not worthy of me”. The one who sticks to his family because he is afraid to die will lose his eternal life instead. While the one who is not afraid to die in following Jesus will find eternal life instead. Jesus only emphasized to us the cost of choosing Him, that we should carry the cross (painful consequence) in following His teaching if we want eternal lives.
Let us continue reading Matthew 10, from verse 35 to 39;
35For I have come to set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law’;
36and ‘a man’s enemies will be those of his own household.’
37He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me.
38And he who does not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me.
39He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for My sake will find it.
Let us also read the parallel verses from [Luke 12:51-53], they say;
51Do you think I came to bring peace on earth? No, I tell you, but division.
52From now on there will be five in one family divided against each other, three against two and two against three.
53They will be divided, father against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law.”
Jesus is the prince of peace [Isaiah 9:6]. He is referring not the literal sword to kill people, but He meant the sword of Spirit which is the “word of God”. Kindly read;
[Ephesians 6:17] Take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.
[Hebrews 4:12] For the word of God is living and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it pierces even to dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow. It judges the thoughts and intentions of the heart.
“. . . So a Jewess presented him at Khaybar with a roasted sheep which she had poisoned. The Messenger of Allah ate of it and the people also ate. He then said: Take away your hands (from the food), for it has informed me that it is poisoned. Bishr ibn al-Bara’ ibn Ma’rur al-Ansari died. So he (the Prophet) sent for the Jewess (and said to her): What motivated you to do the work you have done? She said: If you were a prophet, it would not harm you; but if you were a king, I should rid the people of you. The Messenger of Allah then ordered regarding her and she was killed. . . .”
Muhammad was poisoned by a Jewish woman
Most Muslims deny and argue that their prophet did not die from poison, but there are lots of hadithical evidence testifying that Muhammad really died in a disgraceful manner. A Jewish woman, one of Muhammad’s victims, made the bravest decision in her life. She cunningly poisoned Muhammad in revenge for the murder of her family, and at the same time to test Muhammad whether he is a true prophet or just a king of a gang. The barometer was if Muhammad will die, it means he’s a fake prophet. Muhammad even assured to the woman that she could not harm him because he was protected by his god Allah. But Muhammad died, and his Allah proved powerless to protect him. Unluckily for Muslims, their prophet failed the prophethood test. The acclaimed man as the greatest prophet and seal of the prophets, his god did not save him? The death of Muhammad was not an honorable one for he suffered the consequence of his wickedness, why we should follow such a man? Muhammad was a terrorist, he beheaded numerous non-Muslims, grabbed their treasures, kidnapped them for ransom, and raped slaves and captives. Unluckily for non-Muslims, Muhammad is worthy of emulation in the eyes of Muslims. As a result, Jihadists (Muslim fighters) are spreading terrorisms among non-Muslims, kidnapping them for ransom, raping their women, and cutting off their heads in the name of god Allah. Jihadists are doing these things in following the deeds of their idol Muhammad. Below are tons of hadiths proving that Muhammad had eaten a bit of the poisoned roasted goat given to him by a Jewish woman which led to his eventual death.
1. [Sahih al-Bukhari 4428] Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet in his ailment in which he died, used to say, “O `Aisha! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison.”
Narrated Ibn Abbas: ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to let Ibn Abbas sit beside him, so ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf said to ‘Umar, “We have sons similar to him.” ‘Umar replied, “(I respect him) because of his status that you know.” ‘Umar then asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the meaning of this Holy Verse:– “When comes the help of Allah and the conquest of Mecca . . .” (110.1) Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “That indicated the death of Allah’s Apostle which Allah informed him of.” ‘Umar said, “I do not understand of it except what you understand.” Narrated ‘Aisha: The Prophet in his ailment in which he died, used to say, “O ‘Aisha! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison.”
3. [Sahih Muslim 26:5430]
Anas reported that a Jewess came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) with poisoned mutton and he took of that what had been brought to him (Allah’s Messenger). (When the effect of this poison were felt by him) he called for her and asked her about that, whereupon she said: I had determined to kill you. Thereupon he said: Allah will never give you the power to do it. He (the narrator) said that they (the Companion’s of the Holy Prophet) said: Should we not kill her? Thereupon he said: No. He (Anas) said: I felt (the affects of this poison) on the uvula of Allah’s Messenger.
4.[Sunan Abu Dawud 20:3135]
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu’minin: By Allah, we did not know whether we should take off the clothes of the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) as we took off the clothes of our dead, or wash him while his clothes were on him. When they (the people) differed among themselves, Allah cast slumber over them until every one of them had put his chin on his chest. Then a speaker spoke from a side of the house, and they did not know who he was: Wash the Prophet (peace be upon him) while his clothes are on him. So they stood round the Prophet (peace be upon him) and washed him while he had his shirt on him. They poured water on his shirt, and rubbed him with his shirt and not with their hands. Aisha used to say: If I had known beforehand about my affair what I found out later, none would have washed him except his wives.
5.[Sunan Abu Dawud 39:4495]
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: Ibn Shihab said: Jabir ibn Abdullah used to say that a Jewess from the inhabitants of Khaybar poisoned a roasted sheep and presented it to the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) who took its foreleg and ate from it. A group of his companions also ate with him. The Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) then said: Take your hands away (from the food). The Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) then sent someone to the Jewess and he called her. He said to her: Have you poisoned this sheep? The Jewess replied: Who has informed you? He said: This foreleg which I have in my hand has informed me. She said: Yes. He said: What did you intend by it? She said: I thought if you were a prophet, it would not harm you; if you were not a prophet, we should rid ourselves of him (i.e. the Prophet). The Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) then forgave her, and did not punish her. But some of his companions who ate it, died. The Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) had himself cupped on his shoulder on account of that which he had eaten from the sheep. AbuHind cupped him with the horn and knife. He was a client of Banu Bayadah from the Ansar.
6.[Sunan Abu Dawud 39:4497]
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah would accept a present, but would not accept alms (sadaqah). And Wahb bin Baqiyyah narrated to us, elsewhere, from Khalid, from Muhammad ibn Amr said on the authority of AbuSalamah, and he did not mention the name of Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah used to accept presents but not alms (sadaqah). This version adds: So a Jewess presented him at Khaybar with a roasted sheep which she had poisoned. The Messenger of Allah ate of it and the people also ate. He then said: Take away your hands (from the food), for it has informed me that it is poisoned. Bishr ibn al-Bara’ ibn Ma’rur al-Ansari died. So he (the Prophet) sent for the Jewess (and said to her): What motivated you to do the work you have done? She said: If you were a prophet, it would not harm you; but if you were a king, I should rid the people of you. The Messenger of Allah then ordered regarding her and she was killed. He then said about the pain of which he died: I continued to feel pain from the morsel which I had eaten at Khaybar. This is the time when it has cut off my aorta.
7.[Sunan Abu Dawud 39:4499] Narrated Ibn Ka’b b. Malik: On the authority of his father: Umm Mubashshir said to the Prophet during the sickness of which he died: What do you think about your illness, Messenger of Allah? I do not think about the illness of my son except the poisoned sheep of which he had eaten with you at Khaybar. The Prophet said: And I do not think about my illness except that. This is the time when it cut off my aorta. . .
8. [Sunan Abi Dawud 4512]
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah would accept a present, but would not accept alms (sadaqah). And Wahb bin Baqiyyah narrated to us, elsewhere, from Khalid, from Muhammad ibn Amr said on the authority of AbuSalamah, and he did not mention the name of Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah used to accept presents but not alms (sadaqah).
This version adds: So a Jewess presented him at Khaybar with a roasted sheep which she had poisoned. The Messenger of Allah ate of it and the people also ate. He then said: Take away your hands (from the food), for it has informed methat it is poisoned. Bishr ibn al-Bara’ ibn Ma’rur al-Ansari died.
So he (the Prophet) sent for the Jewess (and said to her): What motivated you to do the work you have done? She said: If you were a prophet, it would not harm you; but if you were a king, I should rid the people of you. The Messenger of Allah then ordered regarding her and she was killed. He then said about the pain of which he died: I continued to feel pain from the morsel which I had eaten at Khaybar. This is the time when it has cut off my aorta.
9. [Sunan Abi Dawood 4513]
Narrated Ibn Ka’b b. Malik: On the authority of his father: Umm Mubashshir said to the Prophet during the sickness of which he died: What do you think about your illness, Messenger of Allah? I do not think about the illness of my son except the poisoned sheep of which he had eaten with you at Khaybar. The Prophet ﷺ said: And I do not think about my illness except that. This is the time when it cut off my aorta. . .
10. [Ibn Ishaq, p. 516]
When the apostle had rested, Zaynab d. al-Harith, the wife of Sallam b. Mishkam prepared for him a roast lamb, having first inquired what joint he preferred. When she learned that it was the shoulder she put a lot of poison in it and poisoned the whole lamb. Then she brought it in and placed it before him. He took hold of the shoulder and chewed a morsel of it, but he did not swallow it. Bishr b. al-Bara b. Ma’rur who was with him took some of it as the apostle had done, but he swallowed it, while the apostle spat it out, saying, ‘This bone tells me that it is poisoned.’ Then he called for the woman and she confessed, and when he asked her what had induced her to do this she answered: ‘You know what you have done to my people. I said to myself, If he is a king I shall ease myself of him and if he is a prophet he will be informed (of what I have done).’ So the apostle let her off. Bishr died from what he had eaten.
11.[Al-Tabari, Vol. 8, pp. 124-125]
When the Messenger of God rested from his labor, Zaynab bt. al-Harith, the wife of Sallam b. Mishkam, served him a roast sheep. She had asked what part of the sheep the Messenger of God liked best and was told that it was the foreleg. So she loaded that partwith poison, and she poisoned the rest of the sheep, too. Then she brought it. When she set it before the Messenger of God, he took the foreleg and chewed a bit of it, but he did not swallow it. With him was Bishr b. al-Bars’ b. Ma’rur, who, like the Messenger of God, took some of it, Bishr, however, swallowed it, while the Messenger of God spat it out, saying, “This bone informs me that it has been poisoned .” Then he summoned the woman, and she confessed. He asked, “What led you to do this?” She said: “How you have afflicted my people is not hidden from you. So I said, `If he is a prophet, he will be informed; but if he is a king, I shall be rid of him.” The Prophet forgave her. Bishr b. al-Bars’ died of the food he had eaten. According to Ibn Humayd-Salamah-Muhammad b. Ishaq- Marwan b. ‘Uthman b. Abi Said b. al-Mu’alla,513 who said: The Messenger of God said during the illness from which he died-the mother of Bishr b. al-Bara’ had come in to visit him-“Umm Bishr, at this very moment I feel my aorta being severed because of the food I ate with your son at Khaybar.” The Muslims believed that in addition to the honor of prophethood that God had granted him the Messenger of God died a martyr.
12.[Ibn Sa’d, Vol. 2, p. 249] The apostle of Allah and his companions ate from it. It (goat) said: “I am poisoned.” He [Muhammad] said to his Companions, “Hold you hands! because it has informed me that it is poisoned!” They withdrew their hands, but Bishr Ibn al-Bara expired. The apostle of Allah sent for her (Jewess) and asked her, “What induced you to do what you have done?” She replied, “I wanted to know if you are a prophet, in that case it will not harm you and if you are a king, I shall relieve the people of you. He gave orders and she was put to death.
13. [Ibn Sa’d, Vol. 2, p. 250] Verily a woman of the Jews of Khaibar presented poisoned (meat of) goat to the apostle of Allah. The he recognized that it was poisoned, so he sent for her and asked her, “What induced you to do what you have done?” She replied, “I thought if you are a prophet, Allah will inform you, and if you are a pretender, I shall relieve people of you. When the apostle of Allah felt sick, he got himself “cupped”.
14.[Ibn Sa’d, Vol. 2, pp. 251-252]
When the Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, conquered Khaybar and he had peace of mind, Zaynab Bint al-Harith, the brother of Marhab, who was the spouse of Sallam Ibn Mishkam, inquired: Which part of the goat is liked by Muhammad? They said: The foreleg. Then she slaughtered one from her goats and roasted it (the meat). Then she wanted a poison which could not fail. The Jews discussed about poisons and became united on one poison. She poisoned the she-goat putting more poison on the forelegs, and shoulder. When the sun had set and the Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, returned after leading the people in Maghrib (sun-set) prayers, she sat by his feet. He asked her about her. She said: O Abu al-Qasim! Here is a present which I wish to offer to you. The Prophet, may Allah bless him, ordered it to be taken. It was served to him and to his Companionswho were presentand among those who were present was Bishr Ibn al-Bara Ibn Ma’rur. Then the Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, said: Come closer and have night meal. The Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, took the foreleg, a piece of which he put into his mouth. Bishr Ibn al-Bara took another bone and put it into his mouth. When the Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, ate one morsel of it Bishr ate his and other people also ate from it. Then the Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, said: Hold back your hands! Because this foreleg; and according to another version, the shoulder of the goat, has informed me that it is poisoned. Thereupon Bishr said: By Him Who hath made you great! I discovered it from the morsel I took. Nothing prevented me from emitting it out, but the idea that I did not like to make your food unrelishing. When you had eaten what was in your mouth, I did not like to save my life after yours, and I also thought you would not have eaten it if there was something wrong. Bishr did not rise from his seat but his color changed to that of taylsan (a green cloth). For a year the pain did not permit him to change his sides but with the help of others and then he expired. According to another version, he died before leaving his seat. He (Ibn Sa’d) said: A peace of it was dropped before a dog who ate it and died (instantaneously) without being able to move its foreleg. The Apostle of Allah sent for Zaynab Bint al-Harith and said to her: What induced you to do what you have done? She replied: You have done to my people what you have done. You have killed my father, my uncle, and my husband, so I said to myself. If you are a prophet, the foreleg will inform you; and others have said: If you are a king we will get rid of you. The Jewess returned as she had come. He (Ibn Sa’d) said: The Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, handed her over to the heirs of Bishr Ibn al-Bara who put her to death.
15. [Ibn Sa’d, Vol. 2, p. 252] The Apostle of Allah, may Allah bless him, lived after this three years till in consequence of his pain he passed away. During his illness he used to say: I did not cease to find the effect of the (poisoned) morsel, I took at Khaybar and I suffered several times (from its effect) but now I feel the hour has come of the cutting of my jugular vein which is a vein in the back
16. [Ibn Sa’d, Vol. 2, p. 294]
Umm Bishr [the mother of the Muslim man who also died eating poison], came to the prophet during his illness and said, “O apostle of Allah! I never saw fever like it in any one.” The prophet said to her, “Our trial is double and so our reward [in heaven], is double. What do the people say about it [his illness]?” She said, “They say it is pleurisy.” Thereupon the apostle said, “Allah will not like to make His apostle suffer from it (pleurisy) because it indicates the possession of Satan, but (my disease is the result of) the morsel that I had taken along your son. It has cut my jugular vein.”
OPINION
Allah must have used the Jewish woman as instrument to kill Muhammad for He said He will kill Muhammad by cutting off his aorta if He forged a false statement concerning Him.
[Quran 69:44-46] And if he (Muhammad SAW) had forged a false saying concerning Us (Allah), We surely should have seized him by his right hand (or with power and might), And then certainly should have cut off his life artery (Aorta),
[Musnad Ahmad 107] “. . . This is the Revelation sent down from the Lord of the ‘Alameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists). And if he (Muhammad had forged a false saying concerning Us (Allah). We surely would have seized him by his right hand (or with power and might), And then We certainly would have cut off his life artery (aorta), . . .”
Ang mga loyalista at panatiko ng pamilya Marcos ay laging nag-akusa sa pamilya Aquino bilang may-akda ng Hacienda Luisita massacre. Kahit walang ebidensya lage nilang iniugnay ang mga Aquino para mabahiran ang pamilya ng massacre issue. Marami kasing massacre na nangyari sa diktadoryang Marcos noon kagaya ng; Palimbang, Lapiang Malaya, Manili, Bingcul Village, Escalante, at Jabidah massacre. At dahil kalaban nila sa politika ang pamilya Aquino, pinipilit ng mga pulahan na magkaroon din ng massacre issue ang pamilya Aquino para mahila ang pangalan sa ibaba.
Watch: Palimbang Massacre, happened on September 24, 1974
Ang sagot sa tanong sa itaas ay una, walang ebidensyang nag-uugnay sa pamilya Aquino sa nasabing Hacienda Luisita massacre. Pangalawa, hindi lang ang pamilya Aquino ang may-ari ng Hacienda Luisita, ito ay pagmay-ari ng magkapatid na Cojuangco. Kung may foul play mang nangyari ay pwede ring ang ibang shareholder ng Hacienda ang may gawa. Pangatlo, mga polis at sundalo ang nakapatay at nakapinsala ng mga raliyista. Malamang nagkainitan masyado sa pagitan ng otoridad at mga raliyista sa panahong iyon kaya may mga namatay sa kasagsagan ng pagpapaalis ng mga raliyista.
Sa pag-upo ni Cory bilang pangulo, 70% ng kanyang pagmay-ari ay ipinamahagi niya sa kanyang mga anak at sa isang grupo ng kawanggawa na nagngangalang “Daughters of Charity”. Ang opisina ng institusyong ito ay nakatayo din sa lupa ni Cory. Ang natirang 30% ng kanyang share ay ipinamigay niya doon sa mga magsasaka sa ilalim ng kanyang Comprehensive Agrarian Reform Program (CARP). At dahil naipamigay na ni cory ang ibang bahagi ng kanyang lupa, maliit nalang ang natirang share ng kanyang mga anak sa nasabing Hacienda. Kaya walang mabigat na rason para pumatay ang pamilya Aquino ng mga magsasaka noong 2004 para protektahan ang kanilang propyedad. Isa pa, bukas-loob ni Cory na isama ang Hacienda Luisita sa CARP na siya rin ang may-akda. Yung agrarian reform ni Marcos ay limitado lamang sa palay at mais na pananim. Pero sa ilalim ng CARP ni Cory, napaloob nito ang lahat ng klaseng agrikultura kasama na ang tubo na siyang pangunahing pananim sa Hacienda Luisita. Makikita natin dito na sa umpisa pa lang, kalooban na ni Cory na ipamahagi ang lupain ng Hacienda Luisita na walang pag-atubili kahit magalit pa sa kanya ang kanyang mga kapatid na mga co-owner ng naturang asyenda. Isipin nyo, sinaktan ni Cory ang kanyang mga kapatid pabor sa mga magsasaka, at ang laki ng halagang mawala sa kanila. Malaking sakripisyo itong ginagawa ni Cory, wala pang nakagawa nito sa kasaysayan ng Pilipinas na may pamilyang handang ipamigay ang kanilang malaking pagmay-ari pati na ang mga malaking pagmay-ari ng kanyang mga kapatid. At pangulo pa ang gumawa nito, na pwede naman niyang kontrolin ang batas maprotektahan lamang ang kanyang kayamanan. Ang ibang pangulo nga dyan ay nagnakaw pa ng bilyones sa goberno at nang-agaw pa ng mga ari-arian ng iba para makapagkamal ng gabundok na yaman.
Noong naging pangulo si Noynoy Aquino, ipinamigay din niya sa mga magsasaka ang natira nilang lupa sa nasabing asyenda. Ang ginawa niyang ito ay pruweba ng kanyang kabutihang loob na matatawag ring isang kabayanihan. Bukod kay Cory at Noynoy, sino pa bang pangulo sa bansang ito o maging sa buong mundo na bukas-loob niyang ipinamigay ang sariling lupain sa mga mahihirap? Nagawa ba ito ng pamilya Marcos na malaking Bilyonaryo? Eh kahit nga pagbayad ng kanilang buwis ay mabigat na sa kanilang kalooban. Kitangkita na walang dahilan para pumapatay ang pamilya Aquino ng mga magsasaka alang-alang sa kanilang lupa dahil sa umpisa pa lang ay itinakda na nilang ipamigay ito sa mga magsasaka. Sa ginawa ng mga Aquino ay mabanaag natin na hindi sila sakim sa kayamanan at maging sa kapangyarihan. Sa pamilya Aquino, si Ninoy at Noynoy lang ang klarong sumali sa politaka. Si Cory ay walang hilig yon sa politika, pinagbigyan lang niya ang sigaw ng sambayanan na tumakbo. Sa katunayan, hindi na siya tumakbo pagkatapos ng kanyang termino. Tinanggal niya ang batas na pwedeng tumakbo ulit ang isang Pangulo. Hindi katulad ng angkang Marcos na halos inubos na nila ang lahat ng klaseng elective positions sa goberno. Magmula kay Mariano Marcos na ama ni Ferdinand Sr. hanggang sa kaapohan niya sa tuhod ay pumasok sa politika. Ginagawang gatasan (cashcow) at hanapbuhay ang goberno nitong mga politikong nag-exercise ng political dynasty. Lagpas 60 years nang hinawakan ng pamilya Marcos ang Ilocos Norte pero hanggang ngayon ay mahirap pa rin ang sariling probinsya, with only 4.6 Billion pesos asset as of 2018. Ang Laoag ay mahirap din, only a third income class City. At halos lahat ng mga munisipalidad ng Ilocos Norte ay nasa fifth, fourth, o third class category. Patunay lang ito na pulpul sila sa pamamahala. At madamut din dahil sa laki ng kanilang yaman, di man lang ginastohan ang sariling probinsya para umangat ang ekonomiya nito. Si Imelda ay may 987 billion dollars, at si Irene Marcos naman ay may 13.2 billion dollars na nakadeposito sa mga bangko ng British Virgin Island. Si Irene ay mas mayaman pa kaysa angkang Sy na may 12.6 billion dollars na yaman as of 2022.
“Fight the good fight of the faith. Take hold of the eternal life to which you were called when you made your good confession in the presence of many witnesses”
1 Timothy 6:12
Non-Catholics and Muslims condemn the Catholics for making confession to priests. They argue that confession should be made directly to God since only Him can forgive sins, so why a Catholic should confess to a priest? These people failed to realize that the Catholic Church is the owner of the Bible, thus Catholics know the Bible better than them.
The confession of sin as mentioned in the Old Testament was made to a Godly man (leader chosen by God or priest). A sinner came to a Godly man and confessed his/her personal sin to him, after confession, the Godly man would then pray to God for the forgiveness of the confessor. And this is what the priests are doing today in the Church, they receive confessions, after that, they plead to God for the forgiveness of sins of the apellant. It is not the priest who forgives sins, but he just acts as an intercessor for the confessing sinner. God won’t hear the pleading of a sinful man the reason we need a Godly man to do the pleading for us sinners. God commands us not to conceal our sins, but sadly some of our brothers in Christ do not heed this _that telling of sins should be made to our Godly fellows, rather than to God. Why would we disclose our sins to God when He already knew our sins? Thus, confessing our sins to Godly people is part of our burden in order to earn forgiveness from above. What if your wife has committed a marital unfaithfulness, and she just hide it from you because only God can forgive, is it okay for you? And if your playmate broke your nose accidentally, is it okay for you if he won’t ask forgiveness from you because you have no right to forgive? Evidently, each one of us is part of this forgiving and interceding circle. If I forgive your sin against me you will also be forgiven by God, likewise my sin against my other fellow will be forgiven by God as well. That’s why apostle James commanded us to confess our sins to one another and pray for one another (James 5:16). In this verse, the apostle James is talking in general, this commandment does not mean that we should tell our sins to anyone but to the people who are Godly, like the priests who are leaders appointed by God Jesus.
The confession of sins was already commanded by God and practiced by the Israelites even before the arrival of the New Testament [Numbers 5:7]. John the baptist administered confession [Mark 1:4-5]. Jesus gave authority to His disciples to forgive sins. He told them, “If you forgive anyone’s sins, they are forgiven. If you do not forgive them, they are not forgiven” (John 20:23). Take note that Jesus is the high priest, therefore the apostles who were appointed by Him to lead His Church are also priests. Peter was the first head or pope of Christianity, and his priesthood along with other apostles were handed down to the Catholic priests of today. Therefore, if a priest won’t forgive you because you don’t want to confess your sins to him, your sins won’t be forgiven by God as well. Below are Biblical verses commanding us to confess our sins to one another;
Quoted form Old Testament
1. [Numbers 5:7] and must confess the sin he has committed. He must pay full compensation, add a fifth to its value, and give all this to the one he has wronged
2. [Leviticus 5:5-6] when anyone becomes aware that they are guilty in any of these matters, they must confess in what way they have sinned.As a penalty for the sin they have committed, they must bring to the Lord a female lamb or goat from the flock as a sin offering; and the priest shall make atonement for them for their sin.
3. [Leviticus 16:21] “Then Aaron shall lay both of his hands on the head of the live goat, and confess over it all the iniquities of the sons of Israel and all their transgressions in regard to all their sins; and he shall lay them on the head of the goat and send it away into the wilderness by the hand of a man who stands in readiness.
4. [Leviticus 26:40] ‘If they confess their iniquity and the iniquity of their forefathers, in their unfaithfulness which they committed against Me, and also in their acting with hostility against Me—
5. [Psalm 32:5] I acknowledged my sin to You, And my iniquity I did not hide; I said, “I will confess my transgressions to the LORD”; And You forgave the guilt of my sin.
6. [Psalm 38:18] For I confess my iniquity; I am full of anxiety because of my sin.
7. [Proverbs 28:13] Whoever conceals their sins does not prosper, but the one who confesses and renounces them finds mercy.
8. [Nehemiah 9:2] And the seed of the children of Israel separated themselves from every stranger: and they stood, and confessed their sins, and the iniquities of their fathers.
9. [Jeremiah 3:13] But yet acknowledge thy iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God: and thou hast scattered thy ways to strangers under every green tree, and hast not heard my voice, saith the Lord.
10. [Jeremiah 14:20] We acknowledge our wickedness, O LORD, the guilt of our fathers; indeed, we have sinned against You.
11. [Joshua 7:19] And Joshua said unto Achan, My son, give, I pray thee, glory to the LORD God of Israel, and make confession unto him; and tell me now what thou hast done; hide it not from me.
12. [Hosea 5:15] Then I will return to My place until they admit their guilt and seek My face; in their affliction they will earnestly seek Me.”
13. [Ezra 10:11] Now make confession to the Lord, the God of your fathers,and do his will
NEW TESTAMENT
1. [Matthew 3:5-6] People went out to him from Jerusalem and all Judea and the whole region around the Jordan. Confessing their sins, they were baptized by him in the Jordan River.
2. [Matthew 16:19] I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven. Whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.”
3. [Matthew 18:18] Truly I tell you, whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.
4. [Mark 1:4-5] John the Baptist appeared in the wilderness, preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins. People went out to him from all of Jerusalem and the countryside of Judea. Confessing their sins, they were baptized by him in the Jordan River.
5. [John 20:23] If you forgive anyone’s sins, they are forgiven. If you do not forgive them, they are not forgiven.”
6. [Acts 19:18] Many of those who believed now came and openly confessed what they had done.
7. [Romans 10:9-11] . . . For with the heart man believes unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. For the scripture says, Whosoever believes on him shall not be ashamed.
8. [2 Corinthians 2:10] When you forgive this man, I forgive him, too. And when I forgive whatever needs to be forgiven, I do so with Christ’s authority for your benefit
9. [1 Timothy 6:12] Fight the good fight of the faith. Take hold of the eternal life to which you were called when you made your good confession in the presence of many witnesses.
10. [Hebrews 5:1] Every high priest is a man chosen to represent other people in their dealings with God. He presents their gifts to God and offers sacrifices for their sins
11. [1 John 1:9] If we confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.
12. [James 5:16] Therefore, confess your sins to one another, and pray for one another so that you may be healed. The effective prayer of a righteous man can accomplish much.
“When pride comes, then comes disgrace, but with humility comes wisdom”
Proverbs 11:2
QUOTED FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT
1. [Deuteronomy 8:2] “You shall remember all the way which the LORD your God has led you in the wilderness these forty years, that He might humble you, testing you, to know what was in your heart, whether you would keep His commandments or not
2. [Leviticus 26:41] I also was acting with hostility against them, to bring them into the land of their enemies–or if their uncircumcised heart becomes humbled so that they then make amends for their iniquity,
3. [Job 22:29] When men are cast down, then thou shalt say, There is lifting up; and he shall save the humble person.
4. [2 Chronicles 7:14] and My people who are called by My name humble themselves and pray and seek My face and turn from their wicked ways, then I will hear from heaven, will forgive their sin and will heal their land.
5. [2 Chronicles 33:12] When he was in distress, he entreated the LORD his God and humbled himself greatly before the God of his fathers.
6. [2 Chronicles 34:27] “Because your heart was tender and you humbled yourself before God when you heard His words against this place and against its inhabitants, and because you humbled yourself before Me, tore your clothes and wept before Me, I truly have heard you,” declares the LORD.
7. [1 Samuel 2:7] “The LORD makes poor and rich; He brings low, He also exalts.
8. [Psalm 131:1] My heart is not proud, O LORD, my eyes are not haughty. I do not aspire to great matters or things too lofty for me.
9. [Isaiah 2:11] The proud look of man will be abased And the loftiness of man will be humbled, And the LORD alone will be exalted in that day.
10. [Isaiah 5:15] So the common man will be humbled and the man of importance abased, The eyes of the proud also will be abased.
11. [Isaiah 10:33] Behold, the Lord, the LORD of hosts, shall lop the bough with terror: and the high ones of stature shall be hewn down, and the haughty shall be humbled.
12. [Isaiah 11:4] but with righteousness He will judge the poor, and with equity He will decide for the lowly of the earth. He will strike the earth with the rod of His mouth and slay the wicked with the breath of His lips
13. [Isaiah 13:11] Thus I will punish the world for its evil And the wicked for their iniquity; I will also put an end to the arrogance of the proud And abase the haughtiness of the ruthless.
14. [Isaiah 23:9] The LORD of hosts has planned it, to defile the pride of all beauty, To despise all the honored of the earth.
15. [Isaiah 57:15] For thus says the high and exalted One Who lives forever, whose name is Holy, “I dwell on a high and holy place, And also with the contrite and lowly of spirit In order to revive the spirit of the lowly And to revive the heart of the contrite.
16. [Psalm 18:27]For You save an afflicted people, But haughty eyes You abase.
17. [Psalm 25:9] He leads the humble in justice, And He teaches the humble His way.
18. [Psalm 35:13] But as for me, when they were sick, my clothing was sackcloth; I humbled my soul with fasting, And my prayer kept returning to my bosom.
19. [Psalm 45:4] In your splendor ride forth in victory on behalf of truth and humility and justice; may your right hand show your awesome deeds
20. [Psalms 149: 4] For the LORD takes pleasure in his people; he adorns the humble with salvation.
21. [Proverbs 11:2] When pride comes, then comes disgrace, but with humility comes wisdom.
22. [Proverbs 15:33] The fear of the LORD is the instruction for wisdom, And before honor comes humility.
23. [Proverbs 16:19] It is better to be humble in spirit with the lowly Than to divide the spoil with the proud.
24. [Proverbs 22:4] The reward of humility and the fear of the LORD Are riches, honor and life.
25. [Psalm 29:23] Pride ends inhumiliation, while humility brings honor.
26. [Isaiah 66:2] For all those things hath mine hand made, and all those things have been, saith the LORD: but to this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word.
27. [Zephaniah 2:3] Seek the LORD, All you humble of the earth Who have carried out His ordinances; Seek righteousness, seek humility Perhaps you will be hidden In the day of the LORD’S anger.
28. [Daniel 4:37] Now I, Nebuchadnezzar, praise and exalt and glorify the King of heaven, because everything he does is right and all his ways are just. And those who walk in pride he is able to humble.
29. [Micah 6:8] He has told you, O man, what is good; And what does the LORD require of you But to do justice, to love kindness, And to walk humbly with your God?
QUOTED FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT
1. [Luke 18:14] “I tell you, this man went to his house justified rather than the other; for everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, but he who humbles himself will be exalted.”
2. [Matthew 11:28-30] “Come to me, all who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.”
3. [Matthew 23:10-12] And do not be called masters either, because you have one Master, the Messiah. The greatest among you will be your servant. Whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and whoever humbles himself will be exalted.
4. [Acts 20:19] Serving the LORD with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews
5. [Romans 12:16] Live in harmony with one another. Do not be proud, but enjoy the company of the lowly. Do not be conceited.
6. [2 Corinthians 10:1] By the humility and gentleness of Christ, I appeal to you—I, Paul, who am “timid” when face to face with you, but “bold” toward you when away!
7. [Philippians 2:3] Do nothing out of selfish ambition or empty pride, but in humility consider others more important than yourselves
8. [Philippians 2:5-8] Have this mind among yourselves, which is yours in Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, by taking the form of a servant, being born in the likeness of men. And being found in human form, he humbled himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross.
9. [Colossians 3:12] So, as those who have been chosen of God, holy and beloved, put on a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience;
10. [Ephesians 4:2] Be completely humble and gentle; be patient, bearing with one another in love.
11. [Galatians 5:26] Let us not become conceited, provoking and envying one another
12. [James 1:21] Therefore, having put aside all filthiness and abounding of wickedness, receive in humility the implanted word, being able to save your souls
13. [James 4:6] But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble
14. [James 4:10] Humble yourselves before the Lord, and He will exalt you
15. [1 Peter 3:8]Finally, all of you, be like-minded and sympathetic, love as brothers, be tenderhearted and humble.
16. [1 Peter 5:5-6] You younger men, likewise, be subject to your elders; and all of you, clothe yourselves with humility toward one another, for God is opposed to the proud, but gives grace to the humble. Therefore humble yourselves under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you at the proper time
